The Walking Dead trailer (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yg46DWI_fCE#ws)
Premieres on AMC on October 31st. 6 episodes this year, 13 next year.
I think I'm going to like this.
Yep. I'm looking forward to this show.
A zombie tv series ?
Bastards stole my thirty year old idea !
:soapbox:
The Walking Dead "sizzle reel" Blood, gore, cursing, not for kids or weak stomachs:
The Walking Dead - Behind the Scenes (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a_hya6lddsI&feature=player_embedded#ws)
Good stuff!
http://blastr.com/2010/10/walking-dead-creators-tell-us-their-season-two-yes-two-plans.php (http://blastr.com/2010/10/walking-dead-creators-tell-us-their-season-two-yes-two-plans.php)
Walking Dead creators tell us their season-two (yes, TWO!) plans
Yes, we know AMC's new zombie drama The Walking Dead—based on Robert Kirkman's uber-successful comic-book series of the same name—doesn't even DEBUT until Oct. 31. But that doesn't mean talk of a second season is premature.
Based on the buzz generated from trailers and sneak peeks at San Diego and New York Comic Con and early critics' reviews, all signs point to a winner. And in recent interviews with Blastr, even producers Frank Darabont and Gale Anne Hurd are cautiously optimistic about getting their ideas on for a sophomore season.
Hurd confirms that AMC has not said yes to another season ... yet. However, she says a second season would consist of 13 episodes, seven more than the first-season order. "We will need a pickup before January 1st, because we'd want to be shooting by late spring [2011]."
For his part, Darabont says he would be thrilled to get another season, but they're still preoccupied with getting the first six complete.
"[Rob] is back in Kentucky ducking floods and writing his comic book, and I'm in L.A. really wrapping up post. We just locked the cut of number five, and I'm very close to locking six. I'm at the tail end of the marathon, so having conversations about what the coming season might be, we ain't even gotten there. And once we're done, I've got to have some time off this year. If it gets picked up, those conversations will begin extremely in earnest in January."
Perhaps the most telling thing about Darabont's admission is that it leaves the extremely in-demand director/screenwriter free to return to The Walking Dead to help shepherd a second year.
He admits, "I want to stick with it as much and as long as I possibly can, because I didn't get into it lightly. I didn't get into it to set it in motion and then wave goodbye as other people sail down the canal. I don't want to be an absentee landlord. I want to keep my hands in the thing I am really loving doing."
Really good first episode.
Very good first episode. Sunday nights are going to be full, Dexter then Walking Dead.
Someone in the Fark thread asked why Rick was headed to Atlanta and I responded "Dragon*Con".
I know it is cable, but it was still pretty graphic with the gore and whatnot.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 01, 2010, 08:47:02 AM
I know it is cable, but it was still pretty graphic with the gore and whatnot.
Some pretty nasty head shots for sure.
That and the horse being torn apart. I'm going to have Ann close her eyes in that part.
Sounds like this is going to be a great series .
Now , to find it ....
5.3 million for the premiere. Biggest in AMC history.
http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-scares-up-huge-premiere-numbers (http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-scares-up-huge-premiere-numbers)
Quote from: Spooky on November 03, 2010, 10:49:36 AM
5.3 million for the premiere. Biggest in AMC history.
http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-scares-up-huge-premiere-numb3rs (http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-scares-up-huge-premiere-numb3rs)
(http://blog.scubadivewest.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/09/groovy.gif)
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 01, 2010, 08:56:06 AM
That and the horse being torn apart. I'm going to have Ann close her eyes in that part.
I could not look at the tv at all. I knew the horse was going to be zombie fodder the minute he decided to ride him.
And I totally dig Lennie James. Nice to see more of his acting range than being stoic in Jericho.
I did the apropos thing and watched Zombieland before this came on. I also watched Hot Fuzz in the morning on Comedy Central and 13 Ghosts (the original) on TCM. I would've rented Let the Right One In but there was only time for a nap before trick or treating.
Quote from: Pearl@32 on November 03, 2010, 02:17:11 PM
And I totally dig Lennie James. Nice to see more of his acting range than being stoic in Jericho.
The whole sequence of him at the window with the gun and his son downstairs was heartbreaking.
I'm really wanting to see this ....
The folks who huddled in my apartment by fake candlelight (zombiance, if you will) really dug it. I think the television drama format will allow for a much more in-depth look at the psychological trauma this induces in the survivors, and how people live when under constant threat, not from a human enemy operating under human norms, but from a unknowable horror. And how people can retain their humanity (if indeed they can). [spoiler]For me, my favorite scene (and the one I hope sets the tone for some of the series), was when Rick goes back after the half-zombie and finishes it off. His apology ('I'm sorry this happened to you.') says a lot about the man he is, and hopefully how he'll approach the future. I hope Lennie's character realizes, for his sake and for his kid's, that shooting the thing that used to be his wife is an act of mercy.[/spoiler]
Quote from: geogal on November 04, 2010, 08:37:52 PM
The folks who huddled in my apartment by fake candlelight (zombiance, if you will) really dug it. I think the television drama format will allow for a much more in-depth look at the psychological trauma this induces in the survivors, and how people live when under constant threat, not from a human enemy operating under human norms, but from a unknowable horror. And how people can retain their humanity (if indeed they can). [spoiler]For me, my favorite scene (and the one I hope sets the tone for some of the series), was when Rick goes back after the half-zombie and finishes it off. His apology ('I'm sorry this happened to you.') says a lot about the man he is, and hopefully how he'll approach the future. I hope Lennie's character realizes, for his sake and for his kid's, that shooting the thing that used to be his wife is an act of mercy.[/spoiler]
The makeup on this show is
outstanding. [spoiler]That half zombie was beyond creepy. I loved the direction of the scene as well, with panning way back.[/spoiler]
Saw it .
Loved it .
( even if I felt like eating a gun afterward )
That's good tv .
And moar Lennie James please .
Good deal! I was wondering if things fell off okay. 8)
Yeah , it worked .
Trick is how ?
I don't know what I did .
That said - I'm sorta sure I can do it again .
When's #2 ?
Late Sunday night, 10PM Eastern. It should probably make its way to where it will fall off by late late Sunday night (11:30 PMish Eastern).
I was just able to catch the first episode tonight. I thought it was damn good. More graphic than I expected, but once you know that, you can figure out when to close you eyes. I also found it to have some nice creepy scenes. I'm looking forward to seeing the rest of it. :popcorn:
I cannot believe they are showing this stuff.
Had to watch the end of Sherlock on Masterpiece Mystery (the BBC show by the Doctor Who creators) an it didn't disappoint, but Walking Dead was good too. Nice to see some of the encampment, even if I don't like some people in the camp.
Sherlock is amazing stuff as well.
(http://www.mannahattamamma.com/eleven.jpg)
That good ?
I can't wait to watch the next one.
Brief synopsis, Sherlock Holmes in the 21st century.
Afgan War vet Dr. John Watson needs a roomie, meets Sherlock Holmes, a "high-functioning sociopath" who aids the police when they are stumped, which is almost always. I've never been that much of a Sherlock Holmes fan, but this freakin' rawks.
Comparing TWD and Sherlock is like apples and oranges, but both are the best TV I've seen this year.
Yeah, you kinda have to throw out the preconceptions of Sherlock in the 19th century, but it only takes an episode to set the tone. I saw the second one and liked it; the third one (the most recent) was delicious.
It was kind of hard to find at first: it is being shown on PBS on Masterpiece Mystery (aka just plain "Mystery"), so you can't really do a search on Sherlock on your tv guide. I am glad that while they changed the show's name, they still incorporate the famous Edward Gorey illustrations and keep the woman's wail. I always loved those titles.
It's amazing how many incarnations Sherlock Holmes has had. It seems that there is some form of SH every decade, and usually on PBS!
While I adore Basil Rathbone as Holmes and Nigel Bruce as Watson in the more famous movies, and I enjoyed Robert Downey Jr. and Jude Law very much, I do like this new incarnation. There are distinct differences though. Eric commented that THIS Sherlock acts as much of a dick as House does. And it is true. (Doesn't hurt that House and Wilson are actually based off Holmes and Watson.) Benedict Cumberbatch (yes, that is the actor's name, believe it...who gets named that?!) is as weird to look at as the new Doctor, Matt Smith, but he has a type of Daniel Day-Lewis from Age of Innocence quality to him.
It also has Martin Freeman, who I only know from the Hitchhiker's Guide movie and is now cast as Bilbo in The Hobbit. He acts a bit more like Bruce, whereas Law is practically all machismo. He's got the constant irritation of Holmes down, though.
I find Sherlock to feel like Doctor Who, fast-paced and colorful, but much less campy. It doesn't take itself too seriously.
There are only 3 episodes right now! ack!
Digby: Don't know if you're gonna be able to watch them, but this link says it's playing on Showcase. http://www.showcase.ca/ontv/titledetails.aspx?Root_Title_Id=258797 (http://www.showcase.ca/ontv/titledetails.aspx?Root_Title_Id=258797)
Grabbing WD#2 .
Still not sure how I'm doing it .
:laugh:
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 09, 2010, 05:30:53 AM
Grabbing WD#2 .
Still not sure how I'm doing it .
:laugh:
It's all FM.
'The Walking Dead' - 'Guts': Escape from Atlanta
A quick review of the second episode of "The Walking Dead" coming up just as soon as I'm an organ donor...
"There's us, and the dead. We survive this by pulling together, not apart." -Rick
Of the three "Walking Dead" episodes I've seen, "Guts" was the most disappointing. It's not that it's bad, but that it's familiar.
The story actually deviates a fair amount from the comic book (where Glenn is the only survivor Rick meets inside Atlanta, and where several of these characters, notably Merle Dixon, don't exist at all), but the vibe overall - survivors under siege, fighting with each other as much the attacking horde - is one we've seen a million times before in both zombie movies and other siege or post-apocalyptic films, and without necesarily enough of a twist to make it more than a Zombie Cinema's Greatest Hits compilation.
In contrast, while the pilot certainly wasn't wildly original (many others have pointed out the "28 Days Later" comparisons), the grim, contemplative vibe of it still made it feel special. "Guts" was a solidly-executed example of the genre - when you have Frank Darabont again writing the script, and Michelle MacLaren (who proved her suspense bonafides once and for all with this "Breaking Bad" shootout) - but as I've said before, I went into this series as someone lacking in what Darabont has called "the zombie gene," and solid-but-formulaic doesn't really command my interest.
The strongest part of the episode came from a later comic storyline, with Rick and Glenn covering themselves in zombie blood and guts (and, um, hands and feet) in an attempt to walk unmolested through the mob. Graphic and disgusting and riveting, but I also liked Rick's speech to his new comrades about the man whose body they were about to mutilate. As we saw last week, Rick is a relative newcomer to the zombie apocalypse. He hasn't lived in it as long as the others, and while he talks a bit about how things have changed, he can still hang on to his morality and concern for other humans in a way that, say, Shane can't.
In fact, in our brief glimpses of life back at camp, we see just how easy it is for Shane to let go of people. Not only has he embarked on a full-on affair with his partner's wife (and stepped into Rick's shoes as Carl's father figure), but when Amy (kid sister to Andrea, the tough blonde hanging with Rick in the city) expresses concern about what happened to the Atlanta expedition, Shane seems awfully ready to write them off and move on. Some of that's just the nature of life in zombie-land - chances are high that anyone going back into the city is going to end up dead - but the relationship with Lori doesn't speak too highly for Shane (nor Lori).
Some other thoughts:
• In case you didn't see the news earlier this week, "The Walking Dead" debuted to an audience of 5.3 million viewers (in comparison, the "Mad Men" finale only drew 2.5 million), which means a second season is all but a formality at this point. People love zombies.
• Lots of new faces to get used to here. To me, the ones that stuck out were either actors I already knew well (Michael Rooker as the angry racist Merle), characters who were prominent in the early stages of the comic (Steven Yeun as Glenn) or both (Jeffrey DeMunn as Dale, the guy with the camper, or Darabont veteran Laurie Holden as Andrea).
• As with last week, the Bear McCreary score continues to be effective in part because of how sparsely it's used. A lot of other shows that over-rely on music to establish mood could learn a thing or two from this.
What did everybody else think?
http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-guts-escape-from-atlanta (http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-guts-escape-from-atlanta)
These comments on the article are hi-larious! :rofl:
Quotejoedela
Write a comment...
November 7, 2010 at 11:06PM EST
Tedd
Reply to comment...
November 7, 2010 at 11:17PM EST
chuchundra
Disagree with reply to comment... Engage in profanity-laced tirade.
November 7, 2010 at 11:57PM EST
Cycle
[Comment deleted...]
November 8, 2010 at 5:50AM EST
conrad
*comment contained spoilers from next week's preview*
November 8, 2010 at 9:24AM EST
joel
Comment comparing this show's first two episodes to Lost and/or Battlestar Galactica. Aside with short defensive comments about finales of either series.
November 8, 2010 at 10:44AM EST
ihaditonvinyl
Comment about the comic being better than the show.
November 8, 2010 at 11:46AM EST
KarenX
Political screed
November 8, 2010 at 12:08PM EST
Daggor
Non sequitur
November 8, 2010 at 12:14PM EST
JB
First!
November 9, 2010 at 10:10AM EST
Alex Mullane
Uncalled for personal attack on Alan because he didn't love the episode as much as he should have.
November 9, 2010 at 10:14AM EST
I didn't like the episode the first time I watched it, but is becoming the case more and more often, I really dug it the second time around. I didn't have the problem with the story deviating, as I've not really read the comics.
I do have some problems with how some of the geeks act. Either they can't run or they can. Either they can't use tools or they can. Either they can't climb ladders or they can. I dunno. Maybe they usally cannot do these things, but some of them retain enough memory that they can. *shrugs*
Anyway, damn good show. Cannot wait for the next episode.
http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-tell-it-to-the-frogs-family-reunion (http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-tell-it-to-the-frogs-family-reunion)
A review of "The Walking Dead" episode 3 coming up just as soon as I give you the mean face...
"I felt like I'd been ripped out of my life, put somewhere else." -Rick
I wasn't crazy about last week's episode, as it felt more predictable, somehow less intense than the much quieter pilot, and introduced several new characters who seemed like caricatures added just for the sake of manufactured conflict.
"Tell It to the Frogs" was an improvement. Some of the characterization still feels very two-dimensional, but by spending an episode with very little actual zombie activity, we at least got a lot of time getting to know many of the people at the camp on the outskirts of town. Some will need shading later, but some got it here, and since in "The Walking Dead," as in many zombie stories, the true enemy is us, it's important to get to know the living as well as to gawk at the dead.
In particular, three episodes into a six-episode season(*), we finally got to know more about Rick's wife Lori, and the affair she and Shane have been having since the plague began. It turns out that the relationship has been built on a pretty spectacular lie - that Lori didn't think she was cheating on the man who was still asleep in the hospital in Kentucky, but that Shane had told her Rick was dead. Whether he did that solely to get some post-apocalyptic sex with the desirable wife of his partner, or whether he just assumed Rick wouldn't make it and made things sound definitive so Lori wouldn't beat herself up about him remains to be seen, but it definitely complicates how we view Lori.
(*) For those who missed it, AMC unsurprisingly ordered a second season after the stellar premiere ratings were followed by a very slight drop for episode two - and that second season will have a more traditional 13 episodes. (They only did six this year so they could get it on the air for late fall.) So the pacing might be different. Gale Anne Hurd told me, for instance, that the reason they put so many of the supporting characters into the department store last week, when in the comic Rick and Glenn escape the city on their own, is because they didn't feel comfortable waiting until the third out of only six episodes to introduce the bulk of their cast.
That sequence where she confronted him at the quarry was the strongest part of the episode for a few reasons. Again, it complicates things. It was a good moment for Sarah Wayne Callies and Jon Bernthal. The quarry itself is a pretty spectacular-looking location, and a credit to the location scout who found it. And the quarry sequence also featured the most interesting glimpse yet of how the world has changed beyond the obvious threat of the zombies, as Andrea, Amy and the other women began lamenting all the gadgets they missed and rightfully grousing about how the new world order had some very very old gender politics, with them handling the heavy domestic load while (only some) of the men played hunter-gatherer.
What we're seeing - and, of course, what we see in many post-apocalyptic dramas - is that, contrary to some of the platitudes Rick offered last week, the calamity has given license to people's worst instincts. Sexists have a new reason to justify their sexism, bigots have a new class of people to mistrust (even if they're undead), abusive husbands have no law-enforcement to fear, and conversely angry ex-deputies have no reason to not savagely beat on those same abusers. There's no structure and no safety net, save what people choose out of expediency, or save what the strong seize for themselves.
I still think some of the characterizations are quite broad, but overall "Tell It to the Frogs" reassured me that even though I'm not an inherent zombie fan, there's definitely something here for me to grab onto going forward if they can tell the story well enough.
Some other thoughts:
• And speaking of broad, still not loving either Merle Dixon or his crossbow-wielding brother Darryl, but holy cow was that teaser - with a sunburned, delirious Merle alternately begging Jesus to save him and cursing out Jesus as the zombies banged on the door - great.
• The business with the antiquated CBs that can only communicate with each other seemed a contrivance to make Rick want to go back for the bag o'guns. I get that Rick also feels guilty about Merle - again, he's been in the zombie world for much less time than everyone else, and it's easier for him to hold onto his humanity - and that he needs a better story to sell to Lori and the others who hate Merle, but at some point if they want to warn people off of going into the city, wouldn't it be easier/safer to just put up a bunch of warning signs on all the major freeways?
• I sure hope Darryl cleans his arrow heads in between using them to kill zombies and hunting food that the survivors are going to eat. And given that the zombies are drawn by the sound of gunfire, the crossbow does seem like the ideal weapon to have out there.
Finally, I had to delete a metric ton of comments from last week's post for violating the No Spoilers rule I have on this blog. So for as long as I'm covering this series, I'm going to reiterate the basic points here at the end of every post:
1)No Spoilers.
2)This includes any discussion of the previews for the next episode.
3)This includes any discussion of storylines from the comic that haven't happened yet in the timeline of the TV show. (And, yes, the show has and will continue to deviate from the comic in some ways, but for the sake of those instances where they're going to be the same, I don't want people talking about something from issue 30 when we're watching episode 3.)
4)This includes anything you've seen or read elsewhere about anything that has not happened within the context of the episodes that have already aired.
Anything in violation of any of these points gets deleted. Nice and simple. Talk about what has already happened on the show, no more, no less.
What did everybody else think?
I thought Michael Rooker (Merle) knocked it out of the park with his scene at the beginning of the ep. :clap:
Quote from: Spooky on November 15, 2010, 09:30:56 AM
I thought Michael Rooker (Merle) knocked it out of the park with his scene at the beginning of the ep. :clap:
QFE. Or QFT.
Whatever, Rooker rawked.
I love Micheal Rooker .
I hope I can hate him some more .......
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 15, 2010, 09:58:20 AM
I love Micheal Rooker .
I hope I can hate him some more .......
I am sure you will...
[spoiler]He'll just be missing his hand.[/spoiler]
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 15, 2010, 09:58:20 AM
I love Micheal Rooker .
I hope I can hate him some more .......
BTW, you have mail.
Quote from: Spooky on November 15, 2010, 10:02:19 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 15, 2010, 09:58:20 AM
I love Micheal Rooker .
I hope I can hate him some more .......
I am sure you will...
[spoiler]He'll just be missing his hand.[/spoiler]
I was hoping as much .
:)
http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-vatos-gone-fishin (http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-vatos-gone-fishin)
A review of tonight's "The Walking Dead" coming up just as soon as I stroll the streets of Atlanta with just my good intentions...
"Guess the world changed." -T-Dog
"No, it's the same as it ever was. The weak get taken." -G
"Vatos" was written by Robert Kirkman, who created this world and most of these characters in "The Walking Dead" comic book, and it wasn't quite what I expected - in a very good way.
I stopped reading the comic sometime around issue 30 for a couple of reasons, one small, one big. The small: Kirkman's dialogue bothered me with its wordiness, as the story was always grinding to a halt so Rick or someone else could give a big speech about who they are, where they came from, what the new world meant, etc. I'm not opposed to character development, big themes and all that; I just found Kirkman's execution of it to be clunky.
But I'd have kept reading if not for the big one: I found the series too monotonously bleak, not just in how frequently zombies would pop up to eat people, but in how so many of the strangers our heroes met turned out to be dangerous, self-interested sociopaths enjoying the new world (dis)order. That seemed both plausible and thematically appropriate for a zombie story - the genre tends to be about the danger we pose to each other, with the zombie apocalypse itself just there to put the survivors on edge and wipe out the social contract - but issue after issue of it began to feel like a wallow to me.
The comic's many fans obviously disagree, and good for them. But when I saw that this was the episode Kirkman had written, I was curious to see whether the things that ultimately drove me from the comic would be more obvious here than in previous episodes.
Instead, Kirkman turned in the strongest episode since the pilot.
I wasn't too worried about the dialogue. You simply can't have flesh-and-blood actors talk as much as his characters did on the page, not unless the entire series would be constructed as a series of post-apocalyptic walk-and-talks like "The West Wing," and even that would need some trims. And, indeed, Kirkman was following the less-is-more aesthetic that Frank Darabont established in the pilot. There's definitely exposition and backstory, but much of it was handled very well; I thought Amy and Andrea reminiscing about fishing trips with their dad, and then trying not to grieve too much for the parents they assume were killed by the walkers, was quite lovely.
And after bracing myself to see G and his vatos (who weren't in the comic, at least not when I was reading it) turn out to be sleazeballs taking advantage of the end of law-and-order, I was pleasantly surprised when it was revealed they were good guys who were just fierce in protecting their own.
Really, this was a whole episode of people being on their best behavior. G and Rick settle their differences peacefully, and looking back on Darryl's confrontation with the kid in the alley, you can see why the vatos might have mistrusted the new group. Darryl is a far more reasonable, even loyal, guy than either he or his brother seemed in the previous two episodes - a backwoods character rather than a backwoods caricature. Back at the camp, the sisters bring in a big haul of fish with Dale's gear, and Shane does an effective job of defusing the Jim situation without hurting anybody.
And that's what makes the episode's climactic zombie attack so effective(*): even when people are sticking together and holding to their better natures rather than their best interests, it doesn't matter, because the walkers are still out there, still coming, and no place is ever truly safe to hide.
(*) That, and the fact that director Johan Renck (another "Breaking Bad" alum) did such a good job of staging the chaos.
So we lose characters we like (Amy), ones we hate (Ed the wife-beater) and some random cannon fodder, and Rick's group comes to the rescue a little too late, and now what the hell happens? Is this beautiful haven by the quarry (which again looked gorgeous, particularly during the fishing trip) no longer safe to occupy? Did Merle, in fact, steal their truck? And assuming Rick seems done leaving his family for a while, how long before the Shane thing blows up on everyone?
I haven't loved every deviation Darabont and company have made from Kirkman's original stories (though, again, Darryl was much better-written this week than previously), but the obvious advantage is that I honestly don't know where things go from here. Some events from this episode track exactly from the comic (as I recall, Amy got attacked at the entrance to Dale's camper), while others are very different. And though I don't know if my stomach for this stuff will last indefinitely, after "Vatos," I find myself a lot more excited to see what's coming next than I was after the last few episodes. Nicely-done, people.
Some other thoughts:
• I like the recurring theme of the apocalypse elevating people far above their station, sometimes for good (Glenn the pizza delivery guy is a clever strategist, G the custodian now runs the nursing home and a large gang), sometimes for bad (Shane as judge and jury, though the sentence was far kinder this week). And then there's Rick, still wearing his uniform - even getting his hat back - and still trying very much to be a cop and nothing more.
• Frank Darabont has used Laurie Holden a number of times over the years - she was the female lead in "The Majestic," had a prominent role in "The Mist" and here plays Andrea - and here watching a horrified Andrea lean over her sister's dying, then dead, body demonstrated exactly why he likes her. She's quite a bit older than I recall Andrea being in the comic (and the opening scene was written to reflect that), but she's really good.
• And Jeffrey DeMunn's worked with Darabont even more often - add in "The Green Mile" and the Darabont-scripted "The Blob" remake to the stuff he did with Holden - and he got a nice little moment with Dale's wristwatch speech, a paraphrasing of a passage from "The Sound and the Fury."
• I have to say that the title sequence is really growing on me, thanks in large part to Bear McCreary's theme, and how the episodes often start playing it even before the opening credits begin.
We now have an explanation for why Merle didn't cut through the handcuffs (saw blade too dull) but not, as many of you noted, why he didn't just cut off his thumb. Still, I enjoyed Darryl and the others vicariously experiencing Merle's high degree of badassery, from the zombies he slew one-handed to evidence of how he cauterized the stump.
Finally, y'all were much better about the No Spoilers rule last week, but given the comic book issue, I'm going to keep closing each review for this series with the following reminders of how it works here on this blog:
1)No Spoilers.
2)This includes any discussion of the previews for the next episode.
3)This includes any discussion of storylines from the comic that haven't happened yet in the timeline of the TV show. (And, yes, the show has and will continue to deviate from the comic in some ways, but for the sake of those instances where they're going to be the same, I don't want people talking about something from issue 50 when we're watching episode 4.)
4)This includes anything you've seen or read elsewhere about anything that has not happened within the context of the episodes that have already aired.
Anything in violation of any of these points gets deleted. Nice and simple. Talk about what has already happened on the show, no more, no less.
What did everybody else think?
Great ep .
I dreaded Amy's imminent death though ( just read that comic ) and found myself very tense during the battle .
Upset even .
Must be really tired ....
That was a very realistic episode, even though I didn't understand [spoiler]why Daryl saved Merle's hand...I mean, there was no way of getting that back on! I know, it's a part of his brother, yadda, yadda. [/spoiler]
OK, I don't know about anyone else, but I totally had a zombie dream last night, where I was with all these survivors trying to get away from zombies. I don't recall using guns just running around but if I did I'd be :gun2:
Quote from: Pearl@32 on November 22, 2010, 12:01:41 PM[spoiler]why Daryl saved Merle's hand...I mean, there was no way of getting that back on! I know, it's a part of his brother, yadda, yadda. [/spoiler]
[spoiler]Maybe he felt that if it was the only part left, he would have something to bury?[/spoiler]
Quote from: Pearl@32 on November 22, 2010, 12:01:41 PM
OK, I don't know about anyone else, but I totally had a zombie dream last night, where I was with all these survivors trying to get away from zombies. I don't recall using guns just running around but if I did I'd be :gun2:
Why use guns when household appliances will do : http://www.penny-arcade.com/comic/2006/8/21/ (http://www.penny-arcade.com/comic/2006/8/21/) (warning for language)
I guess I just assumed Merle isn't dead. But I get it.
I must admit the crossbow is definitely weapon of choice.
Geo: I guess the Amityville Toaster while in the same genre wouldn't help much...
Quote from: Pearl@32 on November 22, 2010, 08:13:21 PM
Geo: I guess the Amityville Toaster while in the same genre wouldn't help much...
Yeah, I don't think extra toasted human hands will help in that situation. But the pork chops...
Someone who doesn't like this show?
http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/kschlichter/2010/11/24/the-walking-dead-populated-with-racist-southerners-dumb-characters/ (http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/kschlichter/2010/11/24/the-walking-dead-populated-with-racist-southerners-dumb-characters/)
'The Walking Dead': Populated with Racist Southerners & Dumb Characters
It seems a bit odd that my three main objections to a graphic TV series about flesh-eating zombies is that it lacks realism, that its characters are hackneyed, and that it has too few flesh-eating zombies. After all, it's hardly a genre most folks associate with realism or complex characters and not having zombies seems to miss the point. Our hopes were so high, but AMC's The Walking Dead sadly does lack realism, falling into the usual horror film trap of forcing its characters to do stupid things for no better reason that it is necessary to propel the plot. If stupid were money, these characters would be George Soros.
And the characters themselves are – in the classic critique offered by a thousand screenwriting teachers – less characters than caricatures. The first real redneck we meet is a racist loudmouth. As is the second. And the third is, so far at least, just a wife beater, though I expect he'll end up hating black people too. This is no surprise. To people who write for the entertainment industry, if you live east of I-5 and south of the Mason-Dixon, you've got a sheet and a flammable cross in the back of your pick-up and you could someday grow up to be a revered Democratic senator.
Oh, and there's not enough zombie action. Instead of flesh-eating terror, we get scenes of budding survival suffragettes complaining about having to do the laundry. Seriously. The little band of refugees can't be bothered to set up the most basic security for the undefendable position they've chosen to occupy, but these walking, talking clichés have plenty of time to bicker about gender roles while scrubbing Dockers.
These chronic problems with characters and actions that do not ring true, mixed with lazy writing and an inexplicable decision to spend most of the each episode on discussions of feelings, means that after this six episode season ends, the viewers might not arise when the second season stumbles across the screen next year. What a waste.
Now, this criticism does not bring me any joy, because for as long as I remember I have had a weakness for zombie films. The only film that ever truly freaked me out me – besides Alien (1979) – was the original Night of the Living Dead (1968). I recall the immortal Bob Wilkins on the San Francisco Bay Area's Channel 2's Creature Features showing the uncut Night trailer in the mid-70's (He later showed the entire film – unedited, because he was awesome and it was like 1:30 a.m. and no one decent was watching anyway). That thing scared the crap out of me – I didn't feel such unadulterated
Night is a great film – lean, mean (in fact, it is probably the bleakest film ever made) and utterly terrifying. Its crudeness is part of its charm, as is the fact that it was not made in shiny, fake Hollywood but in gritty, heartland Pennsylvania. Night did not (and does not) look or feel like anything else – despite the weird ghouls stumbling about, it had an air of realism (heightened by the use of TV commentators talking about the zombie plague) that made it that much more scary.
Now, in Night, director George Romero did the same things The Walking Dead is trying to do, except he did them right. This was probably just luck. Let's be clear about one thing: George Romero is a hack whose movies have gotten steadily worse over the years. His latest films are literally unwatchable – Land of the Dead is one of the stupidest, most boring movies not starring Ashton Kutcher. Its follow-ups are, astonishingly, even worse. But in Night, his characters usually make intelligent choices, not that it helps. No, it's not an Edward Albee living room character study, but the characters are at least drawn with a bit of subtlety (I like how the most obnoxious character is the one who has the best ideas for survival). And while there is plenty of character interaction, the zombies are never absent for extended periods while the survivors rehash Gloria Steinem-esque cultural battles from about four decades earlier.
The original Dawn of the Dead (1978) followed, with Romero moving his survivors into a mall. Again, his characters generally made good choices, like blocking the entrances and bringing lots of M16 ammo. The character work was not going to win any of the no-name stars Oscars, but unlike in The Walking Dead, they were not so obvious cardboard clichés that they practically wear signs reading descriptions like "Upright, Moralistic Cop," "Spunky, Independent Woman" or "Evil Racist Who Probably Voted For Bush #3."
Now, Romero did make political comments with his movies, though it is unclear whether he intended to do so or whether he just sort of nodded along when goatee-stroking pop culture course professors started pointing them out to bored sophomores seeking an easy elective "A" for watching movies all semester. Yes, the hero of Night is a black guy, and yeah (spoiler) the sheriff's posse shoots him at the end – though it seems like they did so because he looked like a zombie instead of out of some arbitrary hatred of African-Americans that was so intense that the posse members felt the need to stop their battle for their survival in order to indulge it.
Dawn is supposed to be some sort of parody of consumerism. As such, it falls short. People like to buy stuff – if that's Romero's insight, it's about as profound as a "COEXIST" bumperstickers or John Lennon's "Imagine" – which is to say, not at all. But it's a really good movie, once again probably by lucky accident. It is filmed with an almost documentary-level lack of finesse and a linoleum and pastel vibe that you had to live through the mid-70's to really recognize and understand. The ordinariness of it – the JC Penney's-style normality of the setting, combined with the uncertainty of that era and the appalling Technicolor violence – made it a truly modern American suburban monster movie. You couldn't tell yourself that bad things only happened in Transylvania. The scary part was that this was Pennsylvania, this was the suburbs, this was us.
The 2004 Dawn of the Dead remake was slicker – hell, everything is slicker than the original Dawn – but director Zack Snyder also understood the need to have interesting characters doing smart things with plenty of zombies to break up the chatter. He also kept the gore and bleakness; only his running zombies raised questions among the aficionados.
In 2006, Max Brooks published World War Z, a fascinating "oral history" of a zombie apocalypse. Using the stories of individual characters, he covers the event from the micro level we had seen in movies (small bands of survivors) to the macro-level, discussing how governments deal with a huge, inexplicable threat to mankind's survival. This was the part that was most interesting to me – on my military side, I have worked on catastrophic event planning and operations for two decades and his tome about man-eating cannibal corpses was the most insightful piece of fiction on how people and peoples react to enormous disasters I've read. He draws solid characters, who do smart (and dumb) things, and while there is a ham-fisted indictment of Dick Cheney in there (as if Dick Cheney wouldn't have opened up a keg of zombie whoop-ass given the opportunity), it is a terrific book with serious insights.
So where has The Walking Dead gone wrong? The first wrong turn seems to be the idea the producers embraced of focusing almost solely on the people, not the zombies. No, no, no, no, no. The point of a zombie movie is how people react to the zombies. Yeah, they react to each other too, but that's of distinctly lesser interest. No one cares about the stupid soap opera "I did your best friend but at the time I thought you were dead but you aren't and now we gotta deal with this emotional baggage" crap. This isn't a telenovela – stop exchanging sensitive looks and shoot some ghouls, damnit!
And have the characters take actions that are remotely intelligent. At least in Night the folks barricaded the doors – in The Walking Dead, the rag-tag fugitive flunkies gather on a wooded hilltop, vehicles scattered hither and tither, tents pitched here and there. Security consists of a fat guy with a deer rifle sitting on the roof of his RV in a lawn chair. You don't have to have 20+ years in the Army to find this kind of cluster-flunk distracting.
Part of the fun of apocalyptic fiction is the "What would we do if this really happened?" factor. I'd probably, you know, find a defensible position with multiple exits and integrate the fighting positions should they get past my outer security. But apparently, the gang from The Walking Dead would allow the zombies to get close enough to overrun and eat them, if they didn't die in crashes as everyone tried to turn their cars around to use the single exit route.
And yes, I am aware I'm talking about a zombie show. But I'm just not ready to include tactical insanity within the scope of my "suspension of disbelief." I find it distracting.
I also find the fact that these people only have about five guns between them bizarre. The producers decided to center the show on the only group of people in the American South who can't find guns. Hell, in Georgia most of the guns themselves own a couple guns.
But then the writers have some odd ideas about Southerners. The great, scary Michael Rooker plays one Southern guy – I don't remember his name but it's probably something like "Merle." Guess what? He's a redneck racist psycho who hates black people. Then there's his brother – his name is "Darryl" or the like. Guess what he is – do I hear "a redneck racist psycho who hates black people?" And there's another Southern guy who seems to hate everyone equally and who also beats up his Southern wife, who is played by someone channeling the silent, abused Alison Janney character in American Beauty.
In short, we get the full variety of Hollywood writer Southern folk stereotypes – both of them.
You can tell the heroes and heroines because they are handsome white men, or spunky/pretty women, or wisecracking minority sidekicks. Again, these writers are pushing that envelope...inward.
Oh, and only occasionally do we see a zombie, which I find strange, since zombies are kind of the reason there is a show. It's like Twilight without shiny vampires. I guess I should be happy we haven't been told that the zombie plague is somehow the result of a scheme by Halliburton, in conjunction with Bu$hitler, the Koch Brothers, Big Oil and the reverse vampires. But I can feel that coming.
Again, this does not make me happy to say. AMC has a solid track record with its shows. Frank Darabont, the creative force, is a talented director. People say good things about the source material, a popular comic book (save your "graphic novel" euphemism for your dork pals, Pointdexter). AMC is also allowing the kind of gross-out blood-letting we've come to expect. The Walking Dead should be cool, and I really want it to be cool. Come on, dudes, be cool!
But you can't be cool and boring, or cool and stupid, or cool and annoying. We can only hope that in the last few shows of this season, and in the second season, they dump the clichés, smarten-up the characters, and start kicking some zombie asses instead of sitting on their own talking about their feelings. If not, someone might as well bust a cap in the noggin of this zombie show – a zombie show in both senses of the words.
Sounds like this guy needed to fill out a column and found some nits to pick.
Merle is southern redneck racist. Guess what? There are southern redneck racists. Guess what? Chances are someone like his younger brother probably would be too. It would stretch credibility to suggest Daryl would be dirty treehugging hippie.
I noticed he didn't have too much problem with the stereotyping of white guy sheriff who was just an average Joe. Oh wait, that makes the character dull and predictable to have someone who is normal.
Not enough zombies? Is he watching the same show? Is he even watching? Look, there cannot be farkloads of zombies every five seconds, the audience could not take it every single week.
This jackhole needed to pound out a couple hundred words to earn his paycheck for the week. Taking on the TSA was too easy, so he opted to play the "I'm too cool to watch this show" card. Farktard.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 24, 2010, 10:10:05 AM
Not enough zombies? Is he watching the same show? Is he even watching? Look, there cannot be farkloads of zombies every five seconds, the audience could not take it every single week.
And, as many commenters pointed out, the show isn't about the Zombies, it's about the people.
Came here to post this ( it's at Fark - but y'all knew that ) .
This blogger needs to get a life and stop politicising everything that hits the airwaves ( or internets ) .
I mean Southern stereotypes ?
In Georgia ?
Who knew ?
*sigh*
I know that is a political board and all, but why does everything have to be blamed on how out of touch the Hollywood elites are? The reviewer hasn't a farking clue.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 24, 2010, 11:41:00 AM
I know that is a political board and all, but why does everything have to be blamed on how out of touch the Hollywood elites are? The reviewer hasn't a farking clue.
I agree and I was happy to see a number of folks call him on it.
Yeah, I'm jumping between the Fark thread and the comments.
I feel bad for people who have to strain at gnats to politicize each and every thing out there and won't simply enjoy.
Yeah , the comments on the blog are probably not what the gao se disturber was thinking he'd get .
Common sense - sometimes it's where you least expect it ....
I mean, those on Fark made a helluva lot of sense when they said pretty much everyone there is a Southerner, only two are overt racists, and the rest of them don't like the racists at all. Nobody likes the wifebeater.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 24, 2010, 12:18:29 PM
I mean, those on Fark made a helluva lot of sense when they said pretty much everyone there is a Southerner, only two are overt racists, and the rest of them don't like the racists at all. Nobody likes the wifebeater.
Exactly .
When the stereotype rejects the stereotype ......
What has astounded me is that they are actually humanizing the character of Darryl (oh, and this guy sneering at the names Merle and Darryl? as bad anything he is accusing the show of). Yeah, Darryl is a hothead, but he is becoming more of a member of the group, and starting to connect to other people.
His biggest beef seems to be that it's not like all of the other zombie movies he likes. Which is probably the reason I do like it so much.
Quote from: geogal on November 24, 2010, 09:56:20 PM
What has astounded me is that they are actually humanizing the character of Darryl (oh, and this guy sneering at the names Merle and Darryl? as bad anything he is accusing the show of). Yeah, Darryl is a hothead, but he is becoming more of a member of the group, and starting to connect to other people.
His biggest beef seems to be that it's not like all of the other zombie movies he likes. Which is probably the reason I do like it so much.
I'd say that right now , Darryl and Glenn are my favourite characters .
http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-wildfire-disease-control (http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-wildfire-disease-control)
A review of tonight's "The Walking Dead" coming up just as soon as I watch the boat...
"We're at the ragged edge here. We need relief." -Rick
Interesting. Very, very interesting.
Even more than last week's episode, "Wildfire" has me thinking I might want to stick with "The Walking Dead" for a good while, in spite of some reservations I've expressed in previous reviews. And it was two sequences - one near the beginning, and one near the end - that have me firmly on the hook.
The early one was Andrea's overnight vigil over her sister's body. At first, it comes across as mania, or denial, or some other form of overwrought but understandable grief. But then Amy starts to wake up, and it becomes clear that Andrea has simply been waiting for this moment. She wants to see her sister's body come to life one more time - even if it's now an unthinking zombie who only resembles Amy physically - and apologize to her and say her goodbyes And for a brief moment, the zombie curse doesn't seem such a horrible thing. She wanted to say goodbye to Amy, and then she wanted to be sure she was the one to end her suffering once and for all, with the gun Rick taught her to handle back in the second episode. Just a fantastic scene, so well-played by Laurie Holden, written by Glen Mazzara and directed by Ernest Dickerson. This is the kind of moment about the human cost of the apocalypse that should be the show's bread and butter, and was the strongest of an episode featuring several others, like the long goodbye to Jim by the side of the road.
The late one was the montage of Noah Emmerich as the last surviving CDC scientist, alone in this giant facility, trying and failing to come up with a cure to the plague. Not only was it a very effective sequence on its own merits (I've always liked Emmerich, going back to "Beautiful Girls"), but it was the show's most extreme departure yet from the stories the comic was telling at this point(*). This may not matter to people who didn't read the comic - and it also may be annoying to people who liked the comic more than I did and would prefer Frank Darabont and company get back to those stories and the characters who have yet to be introduced - but I like the sense that the show is going to keep me on my toes. When I interviewed Darabont at Comic-Con, he said the plan was to follow the Kirkman path but take detours along the way. This looks like a pretty big detour, but it's also a logical one. Given that we're starting out with these people in such close proximity to Atlanta, why wouldn't they visit the CDC and hope that someone there might have a solution - or, at the very least, might have a more secure facility than their sketchy camp by the quarry?
(*) I have no idea if Kirkman eventually told a story like this after I stopped reading, but please keep in mind the anti-spoiler rules I'm going to list at the bottom of this post, okay?
And beyond those two highlight points, I just liked the sense of desperation everyone has the morning after the zombie attack on the camp. Everyone is filthy and tired and confused and angry, and while I side with Rick over Shane on the field trip issue - without those guns, four extra men wouldn't have done a lot of good against that many zombies - it's understandable why everyone would be at odds, and be dealing with their grief in different ways. Glenn cries and insists on separating the human bodies from the zombie ones. Carol takes out her frustration on her dead abusive husband with a pickax. And Shane? Shane's so pissed off about having Rick back - and about Rick pointing out that Lori and Carl aren't part of Shane's family - that he actually ponders a hunting accident of sorts for his old partner, and is only stopped by Dale's timely arrival.
Because AMC wanted to get the show on the air around Halloween, this is going to be an extremely brief season by American standards, but it sure feels like it's going to be a satisfying one.
Finally, for as long as I'm covering this series, I'm going to keep closing each review for this series with the following reminders of how it works here on this blog:
1)No Spoilers.
2)This includes any discussion of the previews for the next episode.
3)This includes any discussion of storylines from the comic that haven't happened yet in the timeline of the TV show. (And, yes, the show has and will continue to deviate from the comic in some ways, but for the sake of those instances where they're going to be the same, I don't want people talking about something from issue 50 when we're watching episode 4.)
4)This includes anything you've seen or read elsewhere about anything that has not happened within the context of the episodes that have already aired.
Anything in violation of any of these points gets deleted. Nice and simple. Talk about what has already happened on the show, no more, no less.
What did everybody else think?
Can'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twait
:deadhorse:
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 29, 2010, 10:49:10 AM
Can'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twait
:deadhorse:
You have mail.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 29, 2010, 11:55:19 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 29, 2010, 10:49:10 AM
Can'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twaitCan'twait
:deadhorse:
You have mail.
And tomorrow off as well !
:praise:
Thank you
No problemo!
Damn good episode. Very powerful stuff.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 30, 2010, 09:55:41 AM
ai ya good episode. Very powerful stuff.
I predict crazy scientist is going to be crazy .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on December 01, 2010, 05:06:10 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 30, 2010, 09:55:41 AM
ai ya good episode. Very powerful stuff.
I predict crazy scientist is going to be crazy .
I kept thinking that he feels he just found some new guinea pigs.
Quote from: Spooky on December 01, 2010, 08:09:40 AM
I kept thinking that he feels he just found some new guinea pigs.
(http://www.japanator.com/elephant/ul/12893-620x-THATS_A_BINGO.jpg)
Frank Darabont FIRES entire Walking Dead writing staff
With The Walking Dead about to finish its first season this Sunday, how is executive producer and guiding light Frank Darabont celebrating the show's huge success? By firing the series' entire writing staff.
According to Deadline, Darabont canned all the writers for the show, including executive producer and second-in-command Charles "Chic" Eglee. It's not unusual for TV show writing staffs to go through changes between seasons, and sometimes the staff is even "laid off" temporarily during a hiatus. But Darabont's move is more surprising, as is the news that he might not even retain a staff for the show's second season.
Instead, Darabont may use freelance writers to pen the scripts for season two rather than keeping a full team of scribes on the payroll. When you look at the credits for the show's first season, it kind of makes sense: Darabont himself wrote two of the six episodes and was heavily involved in rewriting or co-writing the other four. Of those, two were written by outside writers, one was penned by Glen Mazzara, and the fourth was written by Robert Kirkman, creator of the comic book on which the show is based. So it doesn't appear that the full-time staff was a necessity.
If he does plan to use only freelancers, however, Darabont could run into problems with the Writers Guild, which frowns upon that sort of thing on a network series. And with AMC ordering 13 episodes for the second season, the workload may be much heavier—possibly requiring Darabont to keep a bunch of writers around all the time anyway.
No final decision has been made yet on how this will shake out, and there's still time to iron it all out, since AMC doesn't plan to launch season two until around Halloween of next year. We hope that Darabont knows what he's doing, especially since The Walking Dead has been so freakin' awesome so far, but what kind of signal does it send to fire a hit show's entire writing team?
http://blastr.com/2010/12/frank-darabont-fires-enti.php (http://blastr.com/2010/12/frank-darabont-fires-enti.php)
Quote from: Spooky on December 01, 2010, 09:16:46 AM
No final decision has been made yet on how this will shake out, and there's still time to iron it all out, since AMC doesn't plan to launch season two until around Halloween of next year.
Ugh. What a wait.
Why dumping Walking Dead's writing staff might be a GOOD thing
The news that executive producer Frank Darabont has fired the hit show's already small writing staff—and wants to go without for the second season—has sent a ripple through Hollywood. Relax, Deadites: This could work.
Of course, seeing anyone out of work is never a good thing. And in episodic television, there are always tons more writers than there are jobs, so the news that The Walking Dead might turn to a freelance-driven model came down like an anvil among members of the creative community.
But the idea of a show fueled primarily by freelance writers isn't new, nor is it necessarily bad. In fact, it was par for the course in the '60s, '70s and '80s: A small cadre of writing producers would chart the course, take some choice stories for themselves to write, assign the others and rewrite them when they came in. Classic Star Trek worked that way, as did The Twilight Zone before it, as did countless non-genre TV dramas.
Is there a virtue in having a writers' room, in fostering the free-flowing exchange of ideas, inspiration and experience? Absolutely. But that's not the only way of making television; there are others, and they are perfectly capable of turning out excellence. Babylon 5 was written nigh-exclusively by J. Michael Straczynski, and didn't have a writing staff. Every line of dialogue during the first three seasons of the Emmy-winning West Wing came from Aaron Sorkin's keyboard; the writing staff there served more as a platoon of researchers.
Turning to freelancers might allow for a shorter production schedule, with a dozen writers all working at the same time, turning in an avalanche of material simultaneously to then be honed and polished by executive producers like Darabont and Robert Kirkman. And production time is production money. No matter how big a hit The Walking Dead is, it's still a cable show on a small network: Every dime they can save will get you one more awesome zombie death.
And freelancers will get you new voices, fresh legs to help carry the drama over the long haul. They can also come from anywhere: Wouldn't it be sweet to see Stephen King bounce in for an episode, or David Chase, or Neil Gaiman, or Steven Moffat?
Ultimately, this hue and cry is all just anger from a very tiny population. The viewers of the show, by and large, don't know or don't care how the show they like gets pumped through their viewing screens, just that it shows up when it's supposed to. They don't want to know how you make the sausage, only that they get to eat it. And just that it continues to taste good.
Like brains.
http://blastr.com/2010/12/why-dumping-walking-deads.php (http://blastr.com/2010/12/why-dumping-walking-deads.php)
Quote from: Spooky on December 01, 2010, 08:09:40 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on December 01, 2010, 05:06:10 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 30, 2010, 09:55:41 AM
ai ya good episode. Very powerful stuff.
I predict crazy scientist is going to be crazy .
I kept thinking that he feels he just found some new guinea pigs.
Exactly .
Or "bingo" as proclaimed by the world's most favourite Nazi .
;)
How did everyone like the finale? I thought it was pretty good. [spoiler]Everybody got way too drunk, but those scenes are true to life.[/spoiler]
http://insidetv.ew.com/2010/12/06/walking-dead-finale-robert-kirkman/ (http://insidetv.ew.com/2010/12/06/walking-dead-finale-robert-kirkman/)
EW's recaps are pretty good, too. One theory on the Doc's whisper: [spoiler]JEFF: If Jenner knew for sure there were other scientists still alive and working, why did he surrender to suicidal despair? But I am open to the notion that perhaps he was giving Rick a tip about where he might find more help. Like: "Los Angeles hasn't fallen to the zombies yet. Maybe you spend all of season 2 trying to get there."
DAN: Los Angeles? Too smoggy. Think of a place that zombies would hard-pressed to attack. Yes, the ocean. What if there is an underwater facility off the Atlantic that caught word of the zombie attack and these folks are plotting and/or waiting it out a few thousand leagues under the sea, and our gang has to figure out a way to reach them? Now that's a SEAson 2!
JEFF: Can there be zombie sharks?
DAN: I'll do you even better. There's an invasion of pirates, led by a hook-handed man...named Merle!
http://tvrecaps.ew.com/recap/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-6/ (http://tvrecaps.ew.com/recap/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-6/)[/spoiler]
I enjoyed it and am wondering what the Doc said to Rick. I don't like that we have to wait a year for more. :(
I just started reading the graphic novels and am really liking them. I'm just finished #8.
Quote from: Pearl@32 on December 06, 2010, 08:24:57 AM
http://insidetv.ew.com/2010/12/06/walking-dead-finale-robert-kirkman/ (http://insidetv.ew.com/2010/12/06/walking-dead-finale-robert-kirkman/)
QuoteWe will definitely see Michael Rooker again.
:woohoo:
Quote from: Spooky on December 06, 2010, 08:31:23 AM
I enjoyed it and am wondering what the Doc said to Rick. I don't like that we have to wait a year for more. :(
I just started reading the graphic novels and am really liking them. I'm just finished #8.
It took me a couple weeks but I just finished the last one a couple days ago .
I now have to buy the graphic novels and start collecting the latest issues .
( I'm two behind I think )
Shocking and depressing seem to be the main emotions I've come to expect .
I was really let down with this episode. To me, it was easily the weakest of the admittedly small bunch. It did nothing for me.
Quote from: TinkTanker on December 06, 2010, 09:15:56 AM
I was really let down with this episode. To me, it was easily the weakest of the admittedly small bunch. It did nuthin' for me.
Ok, watch it again and you will like it. ;)
Quote from: Spooky on December 06, 2010, 09:25:21 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on December 06, 2010, 09:15:56 AM
I was really let down with this episode. To me, it was easily the weakest of the admittedly small bunch. It did nuthin' for me.
Ok, watch it again and you will like it. ;)
:loloeo:
Quote from: Spooky on December 06, 2010, 09:25:21 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on December 06, 2010, 09:15:56 AM
I was really let down with this episode. To me, it was easily the weakest of the admittedly small bunch. It did nuthin' for me.
Ok, watch it again and you will like it. ;)
:haha:
(http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/1277/lolzombie6.jpg)
Saw that in the Fark thread - I didn't read as it was getting too spoilery .
Spoilery bonus extras from the EW.com interview with Robert Kirkman
http://insidetv.ew.com/2010/12/07/walking-dead-finale-kirkman/ (http://insidetv.ew.com/2010/12/07/walking-dead-finale-kirkman/)
Just read a rumor that Charlie Sheen my be a guest zombie next season?
I think it would be cool to have guest zombies every episode and then you could play where's Waldo trying to figure out what zombie they are.
Charlie Sheen may be a zombie but we don't need him in the show! :rofl:
Dec 3 2010 05:49 PM ET
'Walking Dead' exclusive: Exec producer Gale Anne Hurd denies Frank Darabont fired writers, talks season two
by Clark Collis
In an interview with EW, The Walking Dead executive producer Gale Anne Hurd (The Terminator, Aliens) denies reports that director Frank Darabont fired the hit AMC show's writing staff. She also confirmed that all of the principal cast — or, presumably, the actors whose characters are still alive at the end of this Sunday's season finale — are signed up for multiple seasons of the zombie show.
Earlier this week, Deadline reported that Shawshank Redemption filmmaker Frank Darabont — who developed the Walking Dead for television and directed the pilot — had let go the show's writers, including Murder One co-creator Charles "Chic" Eglee. But earlier today, Hurd refuted that allegation. "It's completely inaccurate," she told EW exclusively. "[In] the writers' room, there are people that have set up other projects that will be their first priority if their own series is picked up as a pilot or if it's a series. I think [Eglee] just decided that he wants to run his own show."
Hurd said the Walking Dead will probably return in October. "I think Frank and Robert [Kirkman, writer of the Walking Dead comic and an executive producer on the show] will sit down early next year, to begin mapping it out." She also confirmed that "every one of the principal cast is signed up for multiple seasons."
So much for the writers and the actors. What about Greg Nicotero? The makeup effects legend created the look of the zombies on the show and played several of the featured undead. However, it is rumored he may soon be making his own directorial debut with an adaptation of Joe R. Lansdale's horror book Drive-In? "We certainly hope he'll be back," said Hurd. "As with everything, it's subject to availability. But he's a very important member of the team as are his colleagues at [Nicotero's effects house] KNB. KNB will still be [doing] our makeup effects."
Finally, Hurd admitted that even she had been surprised by the success of The Walking Dead, which last Sunday scared up its biggest ratings to date. "Honestly, I think they went up because of [EW's] cover article," she said. "When you think about, it's still genre, and a lot of people might think, well, it's a zombie show it's not for me. But we've found that it has broader appeal than initial expectations."
http://insidetv.ew.com/2010/12/03/walking-dead-darabont-hurd-writers/ (http://insidetv.ew.com/2010/12/03/walking-dead-darabont-hurd-writers/)
PS. The gorgeous cinematography (of at least 3 or 4 of the episodes) is directed by none other than David Boyd, who was director of photography on all 14 Firefly episodes.
:shiny:
Quote from: Pearl@32 on December 07, 2010, 04:24:42 PM
PS. The gorgeous cinematography (of at least 3 or 4 of the episodes) is directed by none other than David Boyd, who was director of photography on all 14 Firefly episodes.
That little space western had talent from top to bottom , eh ?
( in spite of Nathan ! )
:neener:
New promo video for The Walking Dead teases with season-two hints
http://blastr.com/2010/12/promo-video-for-the-walki.php (http://blastr.com/2010/12/promo-video-for-the-walki.php)
So , at the risk of being biased - Gina Torres as Michone ?
( Angela Basset's too old ? )
:)
I think Gina is too old too, but she wouldn't be a bad choice. How about Kandyse McClure?
It's a shame she's already on True Blood, but Rutina Wesley could be good. She's done pretty well with the physical stuff on TB, if she can shake of the stench of victim-hood.
QuoteRutina Wesley
I don't like her.... OK it's not her really, it's the character and the way she's written. I don't know why, but I am always rooting for her to die on TB.
Quote from: geogal on December 22, 2010, 03:55:52 PM
It's a shame she's already on True Blood, but Rutina Wesley could be good. She's done pretty well with the physical stuff on TB, if she can shake of the stench of victim-hood.
That is so not her fault. But she does get crap on the message boards for her lip quiver. Victim-hood = Constant lip quivering
Quote from: Spooky on December 22, 2010, 03:48:49 PM
I think Gina is too old too, but she wouldn't be a bad choice. How about Kandyse McClure?
Kandyse is too slight imo .
That said - any eyetime I can get with her is a bonus ...
OK, can I just say that the zombie getting shot by Shane when they leave the CDC was awesome, where she fell to her knees and then leaned back and died?
Quote from: Pearl@32 on December 23, 2010, 06:47:49 AM
OK, can I just say that the zombie getting shot by Shane when they leave the CDC was awesome, where she fell to her knees and then leaned back and died?
No. You can't. :P
Quote from: Pearl@32 on December 23, 2010, 06:47:49 AM
OK, can I just say that the zombie getting shot by Shane when they leave the CDC was awesome, where she fell to her knees and then leaned back and died?
It was awesome and I also think she was a producer's daughter or something ...
The purist in me winces when they use CGI to do the blood and brain splatter though.
Quote from: TinkTanker on December 23, 2010, 08:38:24 AM
The purist in me winces when they use CGI to do the blood and brain splatter though.
While I agree to a point , I think it's very well done compared to other shows ( see Spartacus for example )
Digital effects have replaced the artwork of people like Tom Savini. That's life. TWD does what they do very well, but I'm a crotchety old guy who wants the CGI to get the hell off my lawn. :laugh:
Quote from: TinkTanker on December 23, 2010, 08:38:24 AM
The purist in me winces when they use CGI to do the blood and brain splatter though.
I agree that it look hokey sometimes, but the cost of doing it CGI is so much less. I'd estimate it would take a pro 15 minutes to make that effect in After Effects and they probably got the effect from a place like this http://www.videocopilot.net/ (http://www.videocopilot.net/) - Doing it in camera, with practical effects, would take much more time and manpower.
That being said, with the show being so popular, maybe they will have a bigger budget per/ep next season and will be able to use more in camera techniques or higher quality digi-effects.
BTW, this is a very cool video on doing that type of effect.
Film Riot - BLOW Someone's Head OFF! Plus: Creative Camera Techniques & Cheap Lighting! (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vQXsp9tKgzc#ws)
I'm a crotchety old guy who wants the CGI to get the hell off my lawn
The Ray Harryhausen Creature List (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U9kmjW73-v4#)
:D
From IO9: Comics creator Robert Kirkman revealed that Frank Darabont may bring in Michonne in next season, although the villainous Governor probably won't appear until season three at the earliest...which is the first anyone has seriously mentioned a third season, so take that as good news for the show's long-term future.
Quote from: TinkTanker on January 11, 2011, 06:42:10 AM
From IO9: Comics creator Robert Kirkman revealed that Frank Darabont may bring in Michonne in next season, although the villainous Governor probably won't appear until season three at the earliest...which is the first anyone has seriously mentioned a third season, so take that as good news for the show's long-term future.
Looking forward to this .
I hope they keep most of the comics characters in consideration .
I also hope they treat some of them a bit more gently ....
There is no farking way they can approach the intensity of the comics.
Agreed .
Herschel's family alone is a bucket of misery .
Quote from: TinkTanker on January 11, 2011, 07:52:40 AM
There is no farking way they can approach the intensity of the comics.
If this were on HBO or Showtime they might get close, but I am happy with the amount of craziness AMC is allowing on the show so far.
Are the graphic novels worth getting?
Quote from: Eric on January 11, 2011, 08:28:59 AM
Are the graphic novels worth getting?
The art is somewhat crude, the dialog can be stilted and wooden, the story is incredibly bleak. But incredible nonetheless. The TV show is a laugh riot compared to the graphic novels, it is so dark and depressing and bleak. They are bundling eight to ten or so (just judging by the thickness of them) per softbound release and I've seen them at Walmart of all places. I'd suggest picking the first one up and seeing for yourself. That is if you can't get them to fall off the internet. *ahem*
Quote from: Eric on January 11, 2011, 08:28:59 AM
Are the graphic novels worth getting?
I think so. I agree with Tink's assessment. Very dark, but I couldn't stop reading. The people are in a world of gao se and I kept reading for the small/brief moments of happiness they found. I found the books on the interwebs, but have since ordered from Amazon.
http://www.amazon.com/Walking-Dead-Compendium-One/dp/1607060760/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1294763948&sr=8-1 (http://www.amazon.com/Walking-Dead-Compendium-One/dp/1607060760/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1294763948&sr=8-1)
I can't remember if it was in the comic or the show or both, but someone (Dale, I think) said that eventually God would stop shitting on them. That pretty much sums it up. You keep hoping these people who have been through so much will get a freakin' break. When they do, you breathe a sigh of relief. And then you know it will be short-lived and the next load is just around the corner.
Quote from: Eric on January 11, 2011, 08:28:59 AM
Are the graphic novels worth getting?
I say they are .
Just remove sharp objects and any prescription drugs you might have around the house .
It's extremely bleak .
( but hey , ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE ! )
1st look at the gruesome zombies of Walking Dead season 2
http://blastr.com/2011/06/1st-look-at-the-zombies-o.php (http://blastr.com/2011/06/1st-look-at-the-zombies-o.php)
(http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg)
http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg (http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg)
Quote from: Spooky on June 08, 2011, 03:34:16 PM
1st look at the gruesome zombies of Walking Dead season 2
http://blastr.com/2011/06/1st-look-at-the-zombies-o.php (http://blastr.com/2011/06/1st-look-at-the-zombies-o.php)
(http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg)
http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg (http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg)
She has Sauron's eye(s)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on June 09, 2011, 04:50:12 AM
Quote from: Spooky on June 08, 2011, 03:34:16 PM
1st look at the gruesome zombies of Walking Dead season 2
http://blastr.com/2011/06/1st-look-at-the-zombies-o.php (http://blastr.com/2011/06/1st-look-at-the-zombies-o.php)
(http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg)
http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg (http://s3.amazonaws.com/images.hitfix.com/assets/827/zombies-the-walking-dead-2.jpg)
She has Sauron's eye(s)
It's like pink eye- but evil-er and squishier.
Frank Darabont says the character Michonne will make her debut in the third season. He also offered this update on the possibility of Stephen King and his son Joe Hill cowriting an episode:
I'm keeping my fingers crossed. It's just a matter of... They want to do it together. I'm proud to say that they're both addicted fans of the show. In fact, Steve started harassing me by email, because I sent him the first one as soon as we had a lab pressing a disc. Like a decent Blu-ray. Then he started harassing me for the next one. Because Joe would drive up from wherever he lives, because he lives an hour away, and they'd sit and watch it together. [Laughs.] He'd say, "C'mon, where's the next one?" "It's in the lab, Steve. We're still mixing the sound. I'll get it to you. I promise."
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 07, 2011, 06:58:34 AM
Frank Darabont says the character Michonne will make her debut in the third season. He also offered this update on the possibility of Stephen King and his son Joe Hill cowriting an episode:
I'm keeping my fingers crossed. It's just a matter of... They want to do it together. I'm proud to say that they're both addicted fans of the show. In fact, Steve started harassing me by email, because I sent him the first one as soon as we had a lab pressing a disc. Like a decent Blu-ray. Then he started harassing me for the next one. Because Joe would drive up from wherever he lives, because he lives an hour away, and they'd sit and watch it together. [Laughs.] He'd say, "C'mon, where's the next one?" "It's in the lab, Steve. We're still mixing the sound. I'll get it to you. I promise."
[spoiler]So that puts them in the prison by the end of S2 . I'm wondering about T-Dog . I assume he'll be eaten before the credits of S2E1 and then we'll meet Tyreese and daughter+BF on the road to Hershel's farm . [/spoiler]
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 07, 2011, 06:58:34 AM
Frank Darabont says the character Michonne will make her debut in the third season.[/i]
But who will they cast? Come on Stephen, get on their asses about that!
Quote from: Spooky on July 07, 2011, 07:53:58 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 07, 2011, 06:58:34 AM
Frank Darabont says the character Michonne will make her debut in the third season.[/i]
But who will they cast? Come on Stephen, get on their asses about that!
My first choice would be Gina Torres .
( assuming Angela Basset's probably too old )
Whoever she is , she better be athletic .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 07, 2011, 07:59:47 AM
Quote from: Spooky on July 07, 2011, 07:53:58 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 07, 2011, 06:58:34 AM
Frank Darabont says the character Michonne will make her debut in the third season.[/i]
But who will they cast? Come on Stephen, get on their asses about that!
My first choice would be Gina Torres .
( assuming Angela Basset's probably too old )
Whoever she is , she better be athletic .
(http://eastcoastchic.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/michelle-obama-political-aspirations.jpg)
Just look at her
arms!
Michonne is an ass kicker not a vacation taker.
Quote from: Spooky on July 07, 2011, 08:12:46 AM
Michonne is an ass kicker not a vacation taker.
:haha:
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 07, 2011, 08:04:57 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 07, 2011, 07:59:47 AM
Quote from: Spooky on July 07, 2011, 07:53:58 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 07, 2011, 06:58:34 AM
Frank Darabont says the character Michonne will make her debut in the third season.[/i]
But who will they cast? Come on Stephen, get on their asses about that!
My first choice would be Gina Torres .
( assuming Angela Basset's probably too old )
Whoever she is , she better be athletic .
(http://eastcoastchic.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/michelle-obama-political-aspirations.jpg)
Just look at her arms!
I suppose , she
is a lawyer ....
She's not pretty enough to be on TV. Now these lovelies are a different story...
(http://i42.tinypic.com/11vi0ko.jpg)
Quote from: Spooky on July 07, 2011, 08:27:22 AM
She's not pretty enough to be on TV. Now these lovelies are a different story...
#1 Perhaps
#2 Who ?
#3Too tiny
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 07, 2011, 08:30:54 AM
Quote from: Spooky on July 07, 2011, 08:27:22 AM
She's not pretty enough to be on TV. Now these lovelies are a different story...
#1 Perhaps
#2 Who ?
#3Too tiny
Gugu Mbatha-Raw. She's a Brit and was in the short lived 'Undercovers' last year. She does a good american accent is is very, very lovely.
Zap2it on the Scene: 'Undercovers' Gugu Mbatha-Raw (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WbRz3MHM6rw#ws)
Quote from: Spooky on July 07, 2011, 08:34:29 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 07, 2011, 08:30:54 AM
Quote from: Spooky on July 07, 2011, 08:27:22 AM
She's not pretty enough to be on TV. Now these lovelies are a different story...
#1 Perhaps
#2 Who ?
#3Too tiny
Gugu Mbatha-Raw. She's a Brit and was in the short lived 'Undercovers' last year. She does a good american accent is is very, very lovely.
Zap2it on the Scene: 'Undercovers' Gugu Mbatha-Raw (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WbRz3MHM6rw#ws)
Very pretty indeed .
(http://www.lowbird.com/data/images/2011/02/1297171572925.gif)
This scene is where I and Dante fell in love with Rosario .
All I know about this show is that it's about zombies and it started as a comic book.
Is it funny? What do people like about it? I liked Shaun of the Dead. Normally not a zombie person.
Zombies are creepy. I really don't like horror unless a BDH is in it.
Quote from: Rosie on July 10, 2011, 09:10:16 AM
Is it funny? What do people like about it? I liked Shaun of the Dead. Normally not a zombie person.
It's the opposite of funny.
Quote from: Eric on July 10, 2011, 09:14:32 AM
Quote from: Rosie on July 10, 2011, 09:10:16 AM
Is it funny? What do people like about it? I liked Shaun of the Dead. Normally not a zombie person.
It's the opposite of funny.
What do people like about it? What's good? Why watch? And don't say the zombies. ;)
Quote from: Rosie on July 10, 2011, 09:19:47 AM
What do people like about it? What's good? Why watch? And don't say the zombies. ;)
It's decent end-of-world drama.
Quote from: Eric on July 10, 2011, 09:30:48 AM
Quote from: Rosie on July 10, 2011, 09:19:47 AM
What do people like about it? What's good? Why watch? And don't say the zombies. ;)
It's decent end-of-world drama.
Decent not great or good? Do you think I should give it a try or skip it.
I like happy, funny shows with actions. However I loooooove Sons of Anarchy and its not happy or funny but I love everything about it. Something just hits a cord with me and I can't place my finger on it. I eagerly await Sons of Anarchy each year.
It's not a happy or funny show. It's very good, though I do find it goes over the top sometimes. I'd say it's about on par with Zach Snyder's remake of Dawn of the Dead (http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0363547/). If you saw (and liked) that, you'd probably like this. It's no Zombieland or Sean of the Dead comedy, though. ;-)
Quote from: Eric on July 10, 2011, 09:42:00 AM
It's not a happy or funny show. It's very good, though I do find it goes over the top sometimes. I'd say it's about on par with Zach Snyder's remake of Dawn of the Dead (http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0363547/). If you saw (and liked) that, you'd probably like this. It's no Zombieland or Sean of the Dead comedy, though. ;-)
Didn't see Dawn of the Dead. Are either horror and suspense?
Quote from: Rosie on July 10, 2011, 09:45:01 AM
Quote from: Eric on July 10, 2011, 09:42:00 AM
It's not a happy or funny show. It's very good, though I do find it goes over the top sometimes. I'd say it's about on par with Zach Snyder's remake of Dawn of the Dead (http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0363547/). If you saw (and liked) that, you'd probably like this. It's no Zombieland or Sean of the Dead comedy, though. ;-)
Didn't see Dawn of the Dead. Are either horror and suspense?
They're very good , but very bleak as well .
What with being all Apocalypsey .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 10, 2011, 09:50:44 AM
Quote from: Rosie on July 10, 2011, 09:45:01 AM
Quote from: Eric on July 10, 2011, 09:42:00 AM
It's not a happy or funny show. It's very good, though I do find it goes over the top sometimes. I'd say it's about on par with Zach Snyder's remake of Dawn of the Dead (http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0363547/). If you saw (and liked) that, you'd probably like this. It's no Zombieland or Sean of the Dead comedy, though. ;-)
Didn't see Dawn of the Dead. Are either horror and suspense?
They're very good , but very bleak as well .
What with being all Apocalypsey .
So not scary just depressing "What with being all Apocalypsey." I like that word. :)
Quote from: Rosie on July 10, 2011, 09:10:16 AM
All I know about this show is that it's about zombies and it started as a comic book.
Is it funny? What do people like about it? I liked Shaun of the Dead. Normally not a zombie person.
Zombies are creepy. I really don't like horror unless a BDH is in it.
I think it's very good. What makes it good is the story and the characters, not the zombies. Although the zombies are a huge plot device that drive a lot of the story. It can be pretty bleak at times, no where near as bleak as the books though, but that bleakness and how the poor souls stuck in this world deal with it is what's fascinating to me. It's a must see for me.
Quote from: Spooky on July 10, 2011, 11:13:52 AM
Quote from: Rosie on July 10, 2011, 09:10:16 AM
All I know about this show is that it's about zombies and it started as a comic book.
Is it funny? What do people like about it? I liked Shaun of the Dead. Normally not a zombie person.
Zombies are creepy. I really don't like horror unless a BDH is in it.
I think it's very good. What makes it good is the story and the characters, not the zombies. Although the zombies are a huge plot device that drive a lot of the story. It can be pretty bleak at times, no where near as bleak as the books though, but that bleakness and how the poor souls stuck in this world deal with it is what's fascinating to me. It's a must see for me.
Thanks!
Dispatches From the Set - Season Premiere Director Gwyneth Horder-Payton
The director of The Walking Dead's Season 2 premiere talks about her affinity for horror, old-lady zombies, and her most memorable moment on The Walking Dead set. New Dispatches From the Set are released every week throughout the production.
Q: We've heard a lot about a highway snarled with traffic. What was it like to choreograph that?
A: It was a challenge. There were so many vignettes within the pileup -- all these connected bits, people under the cars who had to see certain people under other cars. I already had a plan -- and then we did a model -- but then to do it on the site, you still have to make sure you could get under the cars and pick the right cars to get under. You can't get under most cars, so it was like a combination of suburban soccer mom cars and redneck trucks.
Q: You directed Episode 3 of Season 1, which predominately took place at the survivor camp. How did this compare?
A: That was a director's dream. I was up there with a total of 18 actors who couldn't go to their trailers because it took too long, so basically we're up there with a semi-air-conditioned RV which is sort of not really working. So, people were just out there sitting and panting and sweating. After five days, this Stockholm syndrome set in and they felt very dependent on me. It was a great bonding experience. It was also a major character episode, where you found out who people were and what the relationships were between each other. For this episode, it felt like there was almost no dialogue. There was a lot of creeping around... But, I still had 11 actors who go around as one bunch, so it's this interesting little pipe tribe. It's like who goes first and then who goes next and why?
Q: You also directed one of the scarier episodes of AMC's The Killing -- Episode 3, "El Diablo." What makes you so adept at horror?
A: I don't know why that is. It's really weird. As a child, I did only read Edgar Allen Poe, Sherlock Holmes, Agatha Christie, but that's not really horror. I wouldn't have thought that I would go necessarily in this direction. I guess it's the humans getting caught in extreme situations and seeing how they react. I certainly like dark, and I don't mind being in an atmosphere where I'm surrounded by chewed up bodies. I have a great picture of a zombie from last night. It's a very old lady sitting there all chewed up and in between takes, she was knitting. It looked like "Whistler's Mother" as a zombie.
Q: Does anything freak you out?
A: People behaving badly freaks me out. People not acting in good form, that does freak me out. But these people don't do that. I think that usually people are always trying to do a good job. Every once in a while, though, there's something else going on...
Q: What was the most memorable moment on-set?
A: Hmm, we went through several driving RV scenes. There was a small group of crew members in the back of the RV, Andy's driving and he's a very good driver, but he is going fast away from the exploding CDC and he has to make a hard right turn, and we're all in the back and the scene back there is just absolutely absurd: Everything is just flying. The boom guy comes literally flying six feet through the air and lands on the script supervisor. [Laughs]
Q: What has The Walking Dead taught you about surviving the apocalypse?
A: What we discovered is that when you suddenly find yourself a member of a very small tribe who can't wander very far, the notions of public and private change. People have to give moments of privacy to people even though they're sitting five feet away. So you have Lori and Rick who want to have a private moment, but can't walk away so they have a private moment within a group.
Q: Do you get the same feeling on set?
A: Now, that's interesting. The social structure of set life has nothing to do with post-zombie apocalypse. But people are thrown together to make a movie or make a TV show. As a director, I'm thrown in there and I work with these people intensely for seven or eight days, and you tell these people secrets the first day that you wouldn't tell even some of your friends. It happens. You have to bond immediately in order to get through this thing. And then, it's over and as director it's very painful because you leave and you may never see them again.
Click here to read a Season 2 set interview with The Walking Dead's writer, director and executive producer Frank Darabont
http://blogs.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/2011/07/gwyneth-horder-payton-interview.php (http://blogs.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/2011/07/gwyneth-horder-payton-interview.php)
S2 Trailer!
http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/the-walking-dead-season-2-trailer-from-comic-con (http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/the-walking-dead-season-2-trailer-from-comic-con)
'WALKING DEAD' BOMBSHELL: FRANK DARABONT STEPPING DOWN AS SHOWRUNNER OF SERIES
By Nancy Tartaglione
Although Frank Darabont was on hand for "The Walking Dead" Comic-Con panel just last Friday, Deadline on Tuesday reported the shocking news that the AMC show's creator, executive producer and director is stepping down as showrunner of the series.
There is speculation that Darabont might be off the show completely, but Deadline said talks are understood to be ongoing with regard to him possibly staying on in some capacity.
According to Deadline, word is the feature director never quite adjusted to the daily grind of producing a TV series.
Last December, he created waves when he considered forgoing a writing staff for Season 2 and assigning scripts to freelancers.
That plan was ultimately nixed with a full writing staff hired and Glen Mazzara brought in to serve as Darabont's No. 2. It is unclear if Mazzara will now assume showrunning duties
During the Comic-Con panel, Darabont gave no indication that he was considering stepping down, noting that conversations were currently under way to cast three major roles for the upcoming second season, The Live Feed points out.
Per Deadline, the behind-the-scenes turmoil has not affected production on the show, which continues as scheduled.
http://hollywoodwiretap.com/?module=news&action=story&id=64502 (http://hollywoodwiretap.com/?module=news&action=story&id=64502)
:-\
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 27, 2011, 10:49:39 AM
:-\
John Nolte at Big Hollywood seems to think it's a good thing. Time wll tell.
Quote–FRANK DARABONT STEPPING DOWN AS "WALKING DEAD" SHOWRUNNER–
This is huge Hollywood news and a real shock. But it's also good news. As a fan of all things zombie, "The Walking Dead" hasn't come close to living up to its potential. The budget was obviously there, but the writing was weak. After the first season ended, I sat down and watched all the episodes over a single weekend expecting an addictive experience that just didn't come.
The show had some fine moments but when compared to other AMC offerings, brilliant shows such "Mad Men" and "Breaking Bad," this was a major disappointment. With all that money and a can't-lose concept, "The Walking Dead" should've raised the AMC bar not lowered it.
Change was needed. Change has come.
http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/jjmnolte/2011/07/27/morning-call-sheet-streaming-ladies-of-the-right-walking-dead-and-a-gold-bikini/ (http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/jjmnolte/2011/07/27/morning-call-sheet-streaming-ladies-of-the-right-walking-dead-and-a-gold-bikini/)
Am I smelling the scent of something like BOX Network? Futurama - Bender"s big score - Box network Video - MOPselchen_ - MyVideo (http://www.myvideo.de/watch/7172825)
Word is these two guys are writing a script together for an episode this season:
(http://img2.timeinc.net/ew/dynamic/imgs/030731/175040__king_l.jpg)
(http://www.locusmag.com/2006/Issues/07hill_307x354.jpg)
Stephen King and son Joe Hill.
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 27, 2011, 11:31:37 AM
Word is these two guys are writing a script together for an episode this season:
(http://img2.timeinc.net/ew/dynamic/imgs/030731/175040__king_l.jpg)
(http://www.locusmag.com/2006/Issues/07hill_307x354.jpg)
Stephen King and son Joe Hill.
The Fark thread turned into a "not love for Stephen King" thread .
Oh well , we'll see .
:goodluck:
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 27, 2011, 12:17:17 PM
The Fark thread turned into a "not love for Stephen King" thread .
Pointy elbows?
Quote from: Spooky on July 27, 2011, 10:54:40 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 27, 2011, 10:49:39 AM
:-\
John Nolte at Big Hollywood seems to think it's a good thing. Time wll tell.
Quote–FRANK DARABONT STEPPING DOWN AS "WALKING DEAD" SHOWRUNNER–
This is huge Hollywood news and a real shock. But it's also good news. As a fan of all things zombie, "The Walking Dead" hasn't come close to living up to its potential. The budget was obviously there, but the writing was weak. After the first season ended, I sat down and watched all the episodes over a single weekend expecting an addictive experience that just didn't come.
The show had some fine moments but when compared to other AMC offerings, brilliant shows such "Mad Men" and "Breaking Bad," this was a major disappointment. With all that money and a can't-lose concept, "The Walking Dead" should've raised the AMC bar not lowered it.
Change was needed. Change has come.
http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/jjmnolte/2011/07/27/morning-call-sheet-streaming-ladies-of-the-right-walking-dead-and-a-gold-bikini/ (http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/jjmnolte/2011/07/27/morning-call-sheet-streaming-ladies-of-the-right-walking-dead-and-a-gold-bikini/)
Maybe I'm easy to please .
I enjoyed the first season quite a bit .
I don't really want to watch the comic .
( I will ..... )
:-\
I enjoyed it to. Was it because of Darabont or the rest of the cast/crew? I can't honestly say how much or how little his work on the show made it into the show that I enjoyed so much. We shall see.
Quote from: Eric on July 27, 2011, 12:18:20 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 27, 2011, 12:17:17 PM
The Fark thread turned into a "not love for Stephen King" thread .
Pointy elbows?
Inconsistent record when it comes to Mr King and talking pictures .
:D
Frank Darabont and Meathead are the only two people to make a decent Stephen King movie.
And you can always tell how good something is from the hate it gets from the Farkers.
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 27, 2011, 12:46:21 PM
Frank Darabont and Meathead are the only two people to make a decent Stephen King movie.
And you can always tell how good something is from the hate it gets from the Farkers.
:bearsbears:
If you're mad Frank Darabont left The Walking Dead, blame Mad Men?
QuoteAMC has sliced $250,000 per episode from The Walking Dead and has asked the creators of Breaking Bad to scale their next season down from 13 episodes to a mere six or eight.
As a result, there's a lot of muttering behind the scenes that AMC broke the bank for Mad Men and is now expecting the other shows to make do with less. It's been speculated that Darabont's refusal to agree to the smaller budget led to his departure as executive producer from The Walking Dead
http://blastr.com/2011/08/if-youre-mad-frank-darabo.php (http://blastr.com/2011/08/if-youre-mad-frank-darabo.php)
Look, I've tried to understand the appeal of Mad Men. But it ain't their only show. This probably also explains why there has been talk of Breaking Bad moving to another network. (Like HBO, please dear God, please.)
I've never even seen an ep of Mad Men.
I tried to watch it because everyone said it was all kinds of awesome. I watched five or six episodes and threw in the towel. Ann watched one and said she was done.
It took two episodes of Breaking Bad for me to get hooked. Very dark humor.
Quote from: Spooky on August 04, 2011, 02:45:38 PM
I've never even seen an ep of Mad Men.
I received S1 as a Christmas gift .
Haven't watched it yet .
:-\
Quote from: TinkTanker on August 04, 2011, 02:57:14 PM
I tried to watch it because everyone said it was all kinds of awesome. I watched five or six episodes and threw in the towel. Ann watched one and said she was done.
It took two episodes of Breaking Bad for me to get hooked. Very dark humor.
I'm under the impression this is one of the best shows on tv that I'm not watching .
Man , there's a lot of
good tv right now .
I burned through three seasons in about four or five days. Absurd, dark humor with suspense. Great writing, great drama. Ann won't watch it, but it is good stuff. Not The Wire good, but what is?
Not The Wire good, but what is?
Shasta McNasty ?
:D
'The Walking Dead': What Really Happened to Fired Showrunner Frank Darabont
http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/news/walking-dead-what-happened-fired-221449 (http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/news/walking-dead-what-happened-fired-221449)
A lengthy but good read.
Quote"Frank's fingerprints are all over every single aspect of the show," this person says. "I heard a Teamster saying, 'How are we going to do this without Frank?' "
While Frank certainly had a big impact on the show, making a TV show is a very collaborative endeavor and having an attitude like that--an attitude I hope it not widespread throughout the cast and crew--does not sit well with me. I hope the new guy is a good leader and is able to get the cast and crew to believe that they can still make good TV without Frank.
The only good Stephen King movies ever made have been directed by Rob Reiner and Frank Darabont. Hearing that AMC has bullied the cast and crew into not voicing their concerns bothers me a lot. Plus them suggesting that you would hear the zombies from time to time instead of actually seeing them tells me that they are nickel and diming this to death.
Quote from: TinkTanker on August 11, 2011, 12:34:32 PM
The only good Stephen King movies ever made have been directed by Rob Reiner and Frank Darabont. Hearing that AMC has bullied the cast and crew into not voicing their concerns bothers me a lot. Plus them suggesting that you would hear the zombies from time to time instead of actually seeing them tells me that they are nickel and diming this to death.
The only shows they are going to spend the bulk of their money on are Breaking Bad and Mad Men because of their acclaim.... not that Walking Dead is not acclaimed, the others have more Emmy noms.
I enjoyed watching Walking Dead. You'd have to pay me to watch Mad Men. I'd put BB & MM in with depressing shows. If I was going to watch a heavy show, and I'm not saying I'm gonna, it'd have to be The Wire. But I just don't want to go there.
The Walking Dead: Teaser Clip #01 "Full Throttle" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=or7XxHJDDoQ#ws)
New Teaser 2 - The Walking Dead - Season 2 - "Boston Herald" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uTF0pqetFK8#ws)
The Walking Dead: Teaser Clip #03 "Don't Make A Sound" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4FyjxMKy2U0#ws)
The Walking Dead: Teaser Clip #04 "The Beginning of The End" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8WiPk-9sDtg#ws)
Walking Dead forbids fans from asking about Frank Darabont's departure at Dragon*Con
Last weekend, the cast of The Walking Dead took the stage at Dragon*Con and fielded questions from the audience — with one big restriction. Dragon*Con attendees were told eight times not to ask about former showrunner Frank Darabont.
According to Geeks Of Doom:
The audience was told precisely eight times (yes I counted) prior to the panel beginning not to ask about Darabont. And while the children on the panel didn't have much to say, all three adult actors shared at least one "Frankism" - all the while staying very guarded about Darabont's departure.
Sounds like AMC doesn't want the real feelings of the cast to get out into the media. Which is only going to create more awkwardness in the future.
http://io9.com/5837750/walking-dead-forbids-fans-from-asking-about-frank-darabonts-departure-at-dragoncon (http://io9.com/5837750/walking-dead-forbids-fans-from-asking-about-frank-darabonts-departure-at-dragoncon)
http://www.youtube.com/embed/jbmJxjPL7mE (http://www.youtube.com/embed/jbmJxjPL7mE)
Just watched this .
Dead Set
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dead_Set_%28TV_series%29 (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dead_Set_%28TV_series%29)
Dead Set Serious Zombie Movie (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pz7Kuud2Dgg#ws)
(http://www.coversdaddy.com/cdcovers/dead-set-2008-r0-customized-dvd-cd-cover-6870.jpg)
Grim but oh so very good .....
Creative Emmy for OUTSTANDING PROSTHETIC MAKEUP FOR A SERIES, MINISERIES, MOVIE OR A SPECIAL, winning over The Cape, GoT ("A Golden Crown"), Glee and Grey's Anatomy. :headbang:
Boo that they beat GoT , but yay that it was Walking Dead .
My two favourite shows last year .
Remember the crawling, legless zombie sheriff Rick Grimes meets in the first episode?
There's going to be a six-part web series of the beginning of the zombie apocalypse, as seen through her possibly still-living eyes.
The web series starts October 2nd. (http://blastr.com/2011/09/the-walking-dead-will-kic.php)
:headbang:
From The Walking Dead FB wall.
QuoteThe object to your left of your computer is now your only weapon against the Zombie Apocalypse. What is it?
For me it's a bottle of Tabasco. I'm gonna make them zombie eyes BURN BABY BURN!
Quote from: Spooky on September 19, 2011, 01:33:35 PM
From The Walking Dead FB wall.
QuoteThe object to your left of your computer is now your only weapon against the Zombie Apocalypse. What is it?
For me it's a bottle of Tabasco. I'm gonna make them zombie eyes BURN BABY BURN!
Mine is a gimpy cat on the floor.
Go go zombie-fighting cat!
Mine is an empty box of diabetic test strips. :-\
My flesh will have a sweet taste...
Quote from: Eric on September 19, 2011, 01:25:27 PM
Remember the crawling, legless zombie sheriff Rick Grimes meets in the first episode?
There's going to be a six-part web series of the beginning of the zombie apocalypse, as seen through her possibly still-living eyes.
The web series starts October 2nd. (http://blastr.com/2011/09/the-walking-dead-will-kic.php)
Great !
I wish shows would do more of this stuff .
I really liked the BSG ones and hope that GoT does some as well .
Quote from: Spooky on September 19, 2011, 01:33:35 PM
From The Walking Dead FB wall.
QuoteThe object to your left of your computer is now your only weapon against the Zombie Apocalypse. What is it?
For me it's a bottle of Tabasco. I'm gonna make them zombie eyes BURN BABY BURN!
A little Canadian flag .
;)
I might get one in the eye ...
:-\
Season II promo:
The Walking Dead - Season 2 New Promo (HD) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kl2D-1xwFKI#ws)
I get my S1 DVD's tomorrow!
Quote from: Spooky on September 20, 2011, 11:14:07 AM
I get my S1 DVD's tomorrow!
I have to pop ours in just to get back into the groove .
The Walking Dead - Season 2 Trailer 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P5J-2H_DPbw#ws)
A slim chance is better than none.
Webisodes: http://blastr.com/2011/10/watch-all-of-the-bloody-w.php (http://blastr.com/2011/10/watch-all-of-the-bloody-w.php)
"This portion of the zombie apocalypse is presented by Pizza Hut."
I swear I am going to rent that Morgan Spurlock movie ~ The Greatest Movie Ever Sold.
Still, The Walking Dead cannot get here fast enough. Then again, it also means my surgery is the following day. eek!
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 04, 2011, 09:18:56 AM
"This portion of the zombie apocalypse is presented by Pizza Hut."
I hear they did the makeup too. Sit an actor in a chair, give him/her a pizza in the face and you got yourself a zombie.
Quote from: Spooky on October 04, 2011, 09:24:18 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 04, 2011, 09:18:56 AM
"This portion of the zombie apocalypse is presented by Pizza Hut."
I hear they did the makeup too. Sit an actor in a chair, give him/her a pizza in the face and you got yourself a zombie.
Mel Brooks did it years ago.
(http://images.wikia.com/starwars/images/5/56/Pizzahutt.jpg)
Quote from: Spooky on October 04, 2011, 08:59:13 AM
Webisodes: http://blastr.com/2011/10/watch-all-of-the-bloody-w.php (http://blastr.com/2011/10/watch-all-of-the-bloody-w.php)
That was sad .
:'(
( then again -
Zombie Apocalypse )
16 things we already know about Walking Dead season 2 (http://blastr.com/2011/10/16-things-we-already-know.php).
Included was rumors of Michonne, who looks to be bad-ass. BTW, Joss so needs to direct her episode.
Michonne !
:happy:
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on October 06, 2011, 10:51:20 AM
Michonne !
:happy:
How bad do you have to be walking around a zombie apocalypse with a katana and two chained zombies in tow? Especially when we find out who those zombies were?
I haven't read the graphic novels, but that's pretty unique.
I haven't read the graphic novels, but that's pretty unique.
They're great if not a little preachy at times .
That and they make the AMC series look like an after-school special .
( Kirkman is like RR Martin but with a quicker draw )
I watched the season 2 trailer from AMC on demand last night. OOOOOOHHHH, that looks skuuuuuuuuuury!
Zombies aren't the only problem in this intense clip from Walking Dead S2
http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/the-walking-dead-sneak-peek-episode-201-what-lies-ahead (http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/the-walking-dead-sneak-peek-episode-201-what-lies-ahead)
I can't quite remember how the very end of the last episode went. They were at the CDC place. Did the old feller guilt her into leaving with them? I think then they all hopped in vehicles to leave?
Quote from: Eric on October 14, 2011, 10:22:50 AM
I can't quite remember how the very end of the last episode went. They were at the CDC place. Did the old feller guilt her into leaving with them? I think then they all hopped in vehicles to leave?
He decided to stay with her, but she didn't want him to die too so they both got out alive. Can't remember if she dragged him out or vice versa. Either way, his deciding to die with her got her ass out of there.
Season two in just under 40 minutes for us East Coasters.
Stupid kids ... and adults.
Quote from: Eric on October 16, 2011, 07:58:45 PM
Stupid kids ... and adults.
We don't get AMC .
Any good ?
Have at it 8)
No prob. :headbang:
Not a bad opener.
Pretty good first hour. I guess they haven't worked out what the doc whispered, yet. ;)
It may have been that I was looking so hard I was seeing stuff that wasn't there, but it sure looked to me like there was a lot less less zombies/makeup/effects and a lot more talking. I hope this was just my imagination and not the shape of things to come sans Frank Darabont.
I know they don't spend a lot of time with the mass of extras and only do the good makeup on the zombies that get the closeups and it did show last night. There were more than a few background zombies who's makeup look like, well, makeup. Heck, some of the Seattle zombie walk zombies look better.
I thought that too Spooky.
Walking Dead sets basic cable rating records. (http://www.thewrap.com/tv/article/walking-dead-premiere-sets-ratings-records-31921)
AMC has the first episode of season two online (http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/the-walking-dead-episode-201):
It was good .
:)
I've come to the conclusion that Farkers ( and nerds/geeks/fanboys in general ) are retarded .
Can they watch a show without saying how they'd do something different and therefore be better able to survive the Zombie Apocalypse ?
And too much talk and not enough zombie fighting ?
WTF ?
Video games are ruining the art of the story .
Meh
Anyways - I've also realised that the racist redneck Darryl is my favourite character .
He's brave , competent , kills without hesitation ( watch - he'll hesitate and get killed next ep ) and silently too .
He's also very much a team player .
Just look how he saved T-Dog from a zombie , camouflaged T and himself then tied off T's arm saving him for a second time in five minutes .
( Darryl's so racist that he risks his skin to save a black guy )
Andrea was 100% right .
I liked her logic in preferring getting 'sploded to being torn to pieces by drooling monsters .
I kept expecting Sophia to turn up as a ghoul .
Maybe next week .
Coming up - Hershel's farm and a new bunch of zombie-chow .
O0
I liked that they stepped it up with Darryl too. The first season had him pretty stereotypical.
Andrea should have been able to get her gun. In fact, the episode read like an anti-gun (or arguably "gun safety") lesson inside of a zombie apocalypse, which must be a first. Lesson #1 is to be certain of your target, which was implied when they took guns away from everyone and later displayed in the deer scene.
Speaking of the deer, that was the tamest buck ever. Maybe it was just happy to see something that was not undead.
I'm a little tired of mysteries like whatever the CDC guy whispered to Rick. As I indicated earlier, it just reads to me like they haven't figured that part out yet -- kind of like the monster in the Lost premier. Also, the zombie horde/herd suddenly showing up within throwing distance even with two men with binoculars/scopes watching was a little silly.
I was glad Rick's wife (I forget names) chastized the crew.
Overall, I enjoyed the show quite a bit.
The Walken Dead:
The Walken Dead (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=giAQuLntqXY#ws)
Also, the zombie horde/herd suddenly showing up within throwing distance even with two men with binoculars/scopes watching was a little silly.
Dead ground .
Many a battle has been won or lost when formations just appear out of nowhere within a few hundred yards .
( I've read enough Sharpe novels to drill it into my head :haha: )
But yeah , a simple fold in the ground ( or a blind crest ) can hide a lot of things .
That's how I'm choosing to interpret it at least .
;)
Quote from: Eric on October 18, 2011, 05:43:12 AM
The Walken Dead:
The Walken Dead (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=giAQuLntqXY#ws)
:rofl:
I am puzzled by Darryl's choice of ride .
Not the fact he has a motorcycle which is imo a good choice - quick , nimble and able to traverse broken ground , but that he's on a big giant noise-maker . He should have a rice-burner or something .
I know , the chopper is "cool" and by the time a zombie hears you , you're probably long gone ......
Still , I'd think he'd want something more quiet ....
( oh , and was I the only guy waiting for a car alarm to go off when they were clearing the road ? :laugh: )
:rofl: If you're going to go out, go out with style?
BTW, I just rewatched the herd scene. They both looked from the ground back, then Dale went up top and Rick to the front for a couple minutes or so. It's actually plausible they just didn't look good enough to their six o'clock or even that the horde came from the woods. Between that and "dead ground", I'll stand down.
I was also glad the church scenes didn't end up being some Christian-slamming kind of thing. I'd say in such apocalypse we'd have all varieties -- the kind asking with prayers (Carol), the ones who don't know (Rick) and even the angry-at-God types (which I don't think were shown there, but Andrea would have been a good choice).
I know this has been nitpicked to death, but how come big brave guys with guys send women and children unarmed to pilfer through cars in the midst of the zombie apocalypse? How come these dead inside the cars are just gross and corpsified and not gross and zombified? I thought it was established that you die, you come back. Or was that just the comics? It can't be that people died inside their cars, turned into zombies and then starved to death as zombies ala 28 Days Later. Because the zombie woman in the park that Rick went back to kill surely would have starved to death with no lower half.
Mark's the graphic novel expert, but my guess is that they have to be bitten. Obviously just dying or even getting zombie blood on themselves isn't enough.
It was a little weird there were many corpses in the cars. Did they get pinned/hurt in the accident? Was it sheer fear of zombies outside that kept them from ever leaving? Or is it like Serenity where some just don't get up?
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 18, 2011, 06:55:13 AM
I know this has been nitpicked to death, but how come big brave guys with guys send women and children unarmed to pilfer through cars in the midst of the zombie apocalypse? How come these dead inside the cars are just gross and corpsified and not gross and zombified? I thought it was established that you die, you come back. Or was that just the comics? It can't be that people died inside their cars, turned into zombies and then starved to death as zombies ala 28 Days Later. Because the zombie woman in the park that Rick went back to kill surely would have starved to death with no lower half.
In the comics anyone who dies comes back .
I'll guess it takes a zombie bite for the show .
My take on the car-dead is that those were people who stayed inside their vehicles until they died .
Either from (non-zombie) injuries , suicide or lack of water/food .
I could see people staying inside the "safety" of their cars while zombies shuffle about eating the traffic pile up survivors .
Heck , I can see a lot of them perishing from heart attacks .
I was also glad the church scenes didn't end up being some Christian-slamming kind of thing. I'd say in such apocalypse we'd have all varieties -- the kind asking with prayers (Carol), the ones who don't know (Rick) and even the angry-at-God types (which I don't think were shown there, but Andrea would have been a good choice).
Merle ran the entire gamut in episode three .
;)
In the comics, it was very clear that once you die from anything, you come back. The virus is everywhere, everyone has it. It does not become active until you die. In the comics, someone is dead and buried and left way back. The party discovers the dead come back regardless and Rick had to go back, dig up the body/zombie and kill it.
I guess the show and the comic are treating the zombies differently.
BTW, Zombieland is going to be made into a half-hour sitcom.
BTW, Zombieland is going to be made into a half-hour sitcom.
:bender:
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 18, 2011, 07:18:51 AM
In the comics, it was very clear that once you die from anything, you come back. The virus is everywhere, everyone has it. It does not become active until you die. In the comics, someone is dead and buried and left way back. The party discovers the dead come back regardless and Rick had to go back, dig up the body/zombie and kill it.
Ah wow, thanks. That would really change the dynamics. Someone dies, you better burn them (like up north in Game of Thrones). Or at least give them a screwdriver lobotomy.
QuoteBTW, Zombieland is going to be made into a half-hour sitcom.
Well, I'll
hope for the best ...
I didn't get a chance to watch until last night. And I feel like my head is home to a bunch of mining dwarves today, so my thoughts are a little scattered.
It was pretty excellent. I love that Daryl has become such an important part of the group. I always got the sense that he followed Merle's lead, so it might be good for him to be seen as his own man, and appreciated for his skills.
Carl, however, is as dumb as a box of rocks. If you see a cache of weapons being cuddled by a corpse, you go get an adult. He didn't deserve to be shot by a hunter, he deserved to be zombie chow.
What would have been creepy would have been to have zombie preacher at the front of the zomgregation.
I'm toying with the idea with coming up with a version of fantasy football-- fantasy apocalypse. It would allow players to 'recruit' book, movie, and tv characters to come up with a group to survive a variety of apocalyptic scenarios. Still working on internal logics, but it might be fun ;)
Blastr calls this scene from the next episode as "playing the race card" (http://blastr.com/2011/10/the-walking-dead-plays-th.php). Hopefully the context ends up being more that he just had that very serious gash to his arm, lost a lot of blood, and isn't thinking right. At the end of the clip, it seems like it could be just that:
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek: Episode 202, Bloodletting (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kno3Zbd2K-c#ws)
ETA: At any rate, his having lost so much blood might make it inadvisable to take a romp through the woods. Even only a pint is enough for the Red Cross to say to take it easy.
Quote from: geogal on October 18, 2011, 08:48:04 AM
I'm toying with the idea with coming up with a version of fantasy football-- fantasy apocalypse. It would allow players to 'recruit' book, movie, and tv characters to come up with a group to survive a variety of apocalyptic scenarios. Still working on internal logics, but it might be fun ;)
Haha, neat idea Geo. :D
Quote from: Eric on October 18, 2011, 11:16:57 AM
Blastr calls this scene from the next episode as "playing the race card" (http://blastr.com/2011/10/the-walking-dead-plays-th.php). Hopefully the context ends up being more that he just had that very serious gash to his arm, lost a lot of blood, and isn't thinking right. At the end of the clip, it seems like it could be just that:
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek: Episode 202, Bloodletting (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kno3Zbd2K-c#ws)
More like Blastr is playing the race card.
Quote from: geogal on October 18, 2011, 08:48:04 AM
I'm toying with the idea with coming up with a version of fantasy football-- fantasy apocalypse. It would allow players to 'recruit' book, movie, and tv characters to come up with a group to survive a variety of apocalyptic scenarios. Still working on internal logics, but it might be fun ;)
Dibs on Arya Stark.
Quote from: Eric on October 18, 2011, 11:16:57 AM
Blastr calls this scene from the next episode as "playing the race card" (http://blastr.com/2011/10/the-walking-dead-plays-th.php). Hopefully the context ends up being more that he just had that very serious gash to his arm, lost a lot of blood, and isn't thinking right. At the end of the clip, it seems like it could be just that:
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek: Episode 202, Bloodletting (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kno3Zbd2K-c#ws)
ETA: At any rate, his having lost so much blood might make it inadvisable to take a romp through the woods. Even only a pint is enough for the Red Cross to say to take it easy.
Meh , tired , scared and revealing his own prejudices .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on October 18, 2011, 11:29:08 AM
Meh , tired , scared and revealing his own prejudices .
Playing the victim card? Interesting idea, Ser Amirault.
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on October 18, 2011, 11:29:08 AM
Meh , tired , scared and revealing his own prejudices .
(http://whosoeverdesires.files.wordpress.com/2010/08/christoph-waltz.jpg)
Kurt Schlichter still doesn't like The Walking Dead.
http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/kschlichter/2011/10/19/is-the-walking-dead-terminal-yes-because-its-stupid/#idc-cover (http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/kschlichter/2011/10/19/is-the-walking-dead-terminal-yes-because-its-stupid/#idc-cover)
I love this comment.
QuoteI've figured out a way to acknowledge the TSTL (too stupid to live) issues and still enjoy the show:
When the Zombie Apocalypse began, the military, law enforcement, and all rational strong warrior types (Tea Party, hunters, etc) went forward into battle to save humanity. We all eventually died or became the Zombies. Those that remain were the comatose, or the chickens hiding in mommy's basement. These survivors ARE the idiots who survived by accident not by strength and guile.
This story is exploring the question of whether the idiots have it in them to "get smart" before they all die.
Sure, it's a stretch, but I really want to like this show, and this is the only way I can.
Quote from: Spooky on October 19, 2011, 10:13:40 AM
Kurt Schlichter still doesn't like The Walking Dead.
http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/kschlichter/2011/10/19/is-the-walking-dead-terminal-yes-because-its-stupid/#idc-cover (http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/kschlichter/2011/10/19/is-the-walking-dead-terminal-yes-because-its-stupid/#idc-cover)
I love this comment.
QuoteI've figured out a way to acknowledge the TSTL (too stupid to live) issues and still enjoy the show:
When the Zombie Apocalypse began, the military, law enforcement, and all rational strong warrior types (Tea Party, hunters, etc) went forward into battle to save humanity. We all eventually died or became the Zombies. Those that remain were the comatose, or the chickens hiding in mommy's basement. These survivors ARE the idiots who survived by accident not by strength and guile.
This story is exploring the question of whether the idiots have it in them to "get smart" before they all die.
Sure, it's a stretch, but I really want to like this show, and this is the only way I can.
That column and talkback made my head hurt .
::)
I know kelliejane (whom I follow on Twitter) adores Kurt Schlichter, but cheese and rice is that guy stupid when it comes to entertainment.
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 19, 2011, 11:16:12 AM
I know kelliejane (whom I follow on Twitter) adores Kurt Schlichter, but cheese and rice is that guy stupid when it comes to entertainment.
I think when someone goes Left vs Right 24/7 they can't see the forest for the trees .
Anyways - I'm entertained .
Joy and I watched it again last night .
We both favour Darryl .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on October 19, 2011, 11:24:18 AM
We both favour Darryl .
He seems to have the best survival instincts.
Quote from: Spooky on October 19, 2011, 11:29:11 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on October 19, 2011, 11:24:18 AM
We both favour Darryl .
He seems to have the best survival instincts.
Skills .
Lost skills .
I have a BiL who'd be the blacker version of him .
He pretty much kills everything he eats .
You guys are silly. We discussed some of those very concerns of his here in this very thread.
I think they could have taken five minutes to go over basic gun safety and used the term "point and click". And he's right that there are far-better vehicles out there than an old Winnebago.
And I still think the deer scene was pretty dumb, but then I've actually been deer hunting (unlike the writers, probably). ;)
I knew somebody was in for it when I saw Robert Kirkman wrote this episode. Dude is like a unhinged version of Joss when it comes to killing folks and making life miserable.
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 19, 2011, 11:49:49 AM
I knew somebody was in for it when I saw Robert Kirkman wrote this episode. Dude is like a unhinged version of Joss when it comes to killing folks and making life miserable.
Hah. I didn't realize he was the episode's writer. I'm surprised he changed the virus(by letting the dead stay dead), but maybe it was an executive decision?
Quote from: Eric on October 19, 2011, 11:40:19 AM
You guys are silly. We discussed some of those very concerns of his here in this very thread.
I think they could have taken five minutes to go over basic gun safety and used the term "point and click". And he's right that there are far-better vehicles out there than an old Winnebago.
And I still think the deer scene was pretty dumb, but then I've actually been deer hunting (unlike the writers, probably). ;)
FWiW , the crappy RV is a character in the comics .
Andrea develops nicely ( patience , eh ? )
The deer scene was Rick's "sign" .
Or at least he thought so ....
AllahPundit wants to like the show, but thinks it may be too soap opera-ish (http://hotair.com/archives/2011/10/19/is-the-walking-dead-a-bad-show/).
Quote from: Eric on October 20, 2011, 01:13:26 AM
AllahPundit wants to like the show, but thinks it may be too soap opera-ish (http://hotair.com/archives/2011/10/19/is-the-walking-dead-a-bad-show/).
Not going to please everyone I guess .
I like how fanboys were bitching over how the writers of the last episode pissed all over Kirkman's work in the comics ( specifically Rick and Carol praying to God ) without even realising Kirkman wrote the episode .
;)
I will admit Lori's feeling "uncomfortable" with scavenging what she calls a "graveyard" was moronic .
But if you read the comics .....
;)
One commentator complained about the tone of the show being wrong; that the comic is much, much more somber.
That the characters in the show find time to occasionally laugh is one of the changes I do like.
That there was so very little in BattleStar Depressica bugged me.
I mean, if people can laugh in a living hell like Auschwitz (http://www.google.com/search?q=was+there+any+laughter+in+auschwitz%3F&ie=utf-8&oe=utf-8&aq=t&rls=org.mozilla:en-US:official&client=firefox-a), why not in a zombie apocalypse and BSG scenario?
Quote from: Eric on October 20, 2011, 06:55:17 AM
One commentator complained about the tone of the show being wrong; that the comic is much, much more somber.
That the characters in the show find time to occasionally laugh is one of the changes I do like.
That there was so very little in BattleStar Depressica bugged me.
I mean, if people can laugh in a living hell like Auschwitz (http://www.google.com/search?q=was+there+any+laughter+in+auschwitz%3F&ie=utf-8&oe=utf-8&aq=t&rls=org.mozilla:en-US:official&client=firefox-a), why not in a zombie apocalypse and BSG scenario?
The worse something gets the more people turn to humour to help deal .
To not do so would be depression leading to an eventual insanity .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on October 20, 2011, 07:38:16 AM
The worse something gets the more people turn to humour to help deal .
To not do so would be depression leading to an eventual insanity .
Or in the words of that great sage and eminent poet Jimmy Buffett, "If we couldn't laugh we would all go insane."
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 20, 2011, 07:47:39 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on October 20, 2011, 07:38:16 AM
The worse something gets the more people turn to humour to help deal .
To not do so would be depression leading to an eventual insanity .
Or in the words of that great sage and eminent poet Jimmy Buffett, "If we couldn't laugh we would all go insane."
(http://cdn.pimpmyspace.org/media/pms/c/il/l9/9g/indeed.png)
Been thinking about the Winnebago.
One of the benefits for having an old (1973 or 1977 (http://www.imcdb.org/vehicle_350764-Winnebago-Chieftain-1977.html)) vehicle I thought might come into play is the possibility of readily-available parts. I'm no 'bago expert, but it sounds like they came with old Dodge engines, including the 440 beast. Not quite as popular as the Chevy 350 (which stayed in production many years), but still not bad. Of course, you also have a mobile kitchen (if you have propane) a sleeping area which is much better protected than a tent, and potentially hiding places. It's also got a ready-made lookout tower, as seen in this episode. Of course, the biggest benefit is fewer things to break down and possibly an easier engine to fix.
OTOH, I'd be tempted to go with a 4WD vehicle of some sort, just because they're so versatile. Or at least put up some basic defenses and window tint.
One of those Landrovers all decked out for safari work would be pretty cool.
The Earthroamer XV-LT (http://www.earthroamer.com/tab_xpedition_vehicles/xvlt5_specs.html) looks pretty freaking nice with everything being run off solar and/or the diesel engine. Heck, you can run a diesel motor off vegetable oil if needed (with some know-how).
Of course, the down side is that they're not exactly easily obtained. ;)
I like that! I like this feature too.
Top Ten Post Apocalyptic Vehicles.
http://jalopnik.com/360213/the-ten-best-post+apocalyptic-survival-vehicles (http://jalopnik.com/360213/the-ten-best-post+apocalyptic-survival-vehicles)
It's in all the promo shots as well as the comics .
The 'bego's staying
(http://community.cbs47.tv/blogs/files/5005/4463979/walking_dead_510.jpg)
:P
I don't really have much to say about ep 2 except:
[spoiler=minor]
Blastr was completely wrong about T-Dog's "race card" and AMC played them like a fiddle, since we immediately find out he's burning up with fever.
"Shut-up."
The Running Dead.
[/spoiler]
Comics vs 2.01 comparison (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/cable/amc/the-walking-dead/walking-dead-what-lies-ahead-comic-tv-comparison/98728)
Comics vs 2.02 comparison (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/cable/amc/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-bloodletting-comic-tv-comparison/100307)
I was not a huge fan of Lauren Cohan when she was on Supernatural, but I do like her as Maggie so far.
[spoiler]And Otis, my friend, I fear for you. One of the rules of the zombie apocalypse is cardio.
The actors playing Rick and Shane really knocked it out for me this week. And Reedus, you continue to bring the awesome as Daryl ;)[/spoiler]
Walter White's blue meth from Breaking Bad sneaks in an appearance in Daryl's stash on The Walking Dead.
(http://graphics8.nytimes.com/images/2011/10/24/arts/walkingdrugs/walkingdrugs-blog480.jpg)
Quote from: Eric on October 24, 2011, 05:17:06 AM
I don't really have much to say about ep 2 except:
[spoiler=minor]
Blastr was completely wrong about T-Dog's "race card" and AMC played them like a fiddle, since we immediately find out he's burning up with fever.
"Shut-up."
The Running Dead.
[/spoiler]
Comics vs 2.01 comparison (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/cable/amc/the-walking-dead/walking-dead-what-lies-ahead-comic-tv-comparison/98728)
Comics vs 2.02 comparison (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/cable/amc/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-bloodletting-comic-tv-comparison/100307)
Those comics vs AMC are great !
Oh , I read somewhere that some zombies are simply
better than others . Just like anything else in this world . When one seems a little smarter/faster/stronger - it's because
it is .
( something I've been saying to people from the start - I mean would not zombie Mike Tyson be stronger than zombie Rick Moranis ? )
http://www.deadline.com/2011/10/amc-renews-the-walking-dead-for-season-3/ (http://www.deadline.com/2011/10/amc-renews-the-walking-dead-for-season-3/)
(http://www.priceduh.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/einestien-duh1.jpg)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on October 25, 2011, 11:25:43 AM
Quote from: Eric on October 24, 2011, 05:17:06 AM
I don't really have much to say about ep 2 except:
[spoiler=minor]
Blastr was completely wrong about T-Dog's "race card" and AMC played them like a fiddle, since we immediately find out he's burning up with fever.
"Shut-up."
The Running Dead.
[/spoiler]
Comics vs 2.01 comparison (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/cable/amc/the-walking-dead/walking-dead-what-lies-ahead-comic-tv-comparison/98728)
Comics vs 2.02 comparison (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/cable/amc/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-bloodletting-comic-tv-comparison/100307)
Those comics vs AMC are great !
Oh , I read somewhere that some zombies are simply better than others . Just like anything else in this world . When one seems a little smarter/faster/stronger - it's because it is .
( something I've been saying to people from the start - I mean would not zombie Mike Tyson be stronger than zombie Rick Moranis ? )
I can't recall where I'd read or saw this, but I believe Robert Kirkman said both the recently dead and recently fed are faster than normal. I think he also said zombies wouldn't sprint.
I liked the comics comparisons myself, and was wishing for some by the same guy of the first season. He did spoil me a little about what may lie ahead in the immediate future with the farm ...
He did spoil me a little about what may lie ahead in the immediate future with the farm ...
[spoiler]The comic just tears through Hershell's family like a dose of salts . I predict the same for the show[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Too bad. I could so live there, myself. ;) [/spoiler]
I Love Sarah Jane (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gYxs7Y7ulrM#ws)
O0
Nice short! Lot's of good short films coming from down-under.
QuoteYou out of your Chucking misery yet?
:rofl:
Good short.:D
My new zombie dream truck (http://verydemotivational.memebase.com/2011/10/28/demotivational-posters-they-see-me-rollin-22/):
that's awesome!
Quote from: Eric on October 28, 2011, 09:52:09 AM
My new zombie dream truck (http://verydemotivational.memebase.com/2011/10/28/demotivational-posters-they-see-me-rollin-22/):
Uh okay. That's a pretty cheap camper, I think I'd live in the limo. :)
Quote from: Phyll33 on October 28, 2011, 11:01:09 AM
Quote from: Eric on October 28, 2011, 09:52:09 AM
My new zombie dream truck (http://verydemotivational.memebase.com/2011/10/28/demotivational-posters-they-see-me-rollin-22/):
Uh okay. That's a pretty cheap camper, I think I'd live in the limo. :)
(http://30.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_kxv0w4Rcxa1qzh5gno1_400.jpg)
Quote from: Eric on October 28, 2011, 11:04:56 AM
Quote from: Phyll33 on October 28, 2011, 11:01:09 AM
Quote from: Eric on October 28, 2011, 09:52:09 AM
My new zombie dream truck (http://verydemotivational.memebase.com/2011/10/28/demotivational-posters-they-see-me-rollin-22/):
Uh okay. That's a pretty cheap camper, I think I'd live in the limo. :)
(http://30.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_kxv0w4Rcxa1qzh5gno1_400.jpg)
Cute cat! Maybe the camper is the bathroom. :)
We haven't watched the Walking Dead after-show, called The Talking Dead, but this fifteen-minute "bonus segment" (internet-only) video with guests Robert Kirkman and Brian Posehn was hilarious and made me wonder if we should have at least watched that one:
http://www.amctv.com/talking-dead/videos/talking-dead-episode-202-bonus-segment-2 (http://www.amctv.com/talking-dead/videos/talking-dead-episode-202-bonus-segment-2)
I'll see if I can drum up the episode that actually aired.
The Talking Dead #201
Patton Oswalt, James Gunn, Robert Kirkman:
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cZ2kv2sPafs#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n6NDwJUKWMY#)
Bonus clip: http://www.amctv.com/talking-dead/videos/talking-dead-episode-201-bonus-segment (http://www.amctv.com/talking-dead/videos/talking-dead-episode-201-bonus-segment)
The Talking Dead #202
Robert Kirkman, Brian Posehn
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rNDv1qlWDOU#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3XS0L1oSkfU#)
Bonus clip (same as earlier): http://www.amctv.com/talking-dead/videos/talking-dead-episode-202-bonus-segment-2 (http://www.amctv.com/talking-dead/videos/talking-dead-episode-202-bonus-segment-2)
Tomorrow's TD guests are Felicia Day and Jon Heder.
Yosaffbridge wants to be a Walking Dead zombie (http://www.hellomagazine.com/celebrities-news-in-pics/19-10-2011/8/celebrities/).
Those were cool .
O0
Digby, did you catch last Sunday's episode?
I've been watching amc.com to see if they put it up online, but it doesn't seem they're going to.
Quote from: Eric on October 30, 2011, 09:20:04 AM
Digby, did you catch last Sunday's episode?
I've been watching amc.com to see if they put it up online, but it doesn't seem they're going to.
Tink's been uber-cool enough to find the eps as they fall off the back of an internet .
;)
The hunter Otis gets shot (adult content):
Mose Manuel Gets Shot - Deadwood (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TK3IX_Q66AE#)
I'm thinking I'd almost rather be a zombie in this world.
Good episode. Plenty of walkers, lurkers and crawlers and so forth.
Shane's [spoiler]quite the dick, eh?[/spoiler]
The Talking Dead #203
Felicia Day, John Heder, Gale Anne Hurd
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QyKFgsD82Lo#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bhz9GeCXTYo#)
Bonus clip: http://www.amctv.com/shows/talking-dead/video (http://www.amctv.com/shows/talking-dead/video)
[spoiler]Felicia Day would seem to have some very situational morality -- would have to keep an eye on her during a zombie apocalypse.
John Heder just hates fat people. ;)
Ironically, Otis being an EMT and a hunter meant he had skills to survive which fitter people may not.[/spoiler]
In other news, the season finale of Breaking Bad a few weeks ago actually had a nod to The Walking Dead and help from the show's f/x artists.
Major spoiler as it's apparently the death of a key figure. (http://splashpage.mtv.com/2011/10/10/breaking-bad-season-finale-walking-dead/)
Video of the scene:
[spoiler] Gus Dies in Breaking Bad (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pyam5ajZE-0#ws) [/spoiler]
Man , I'm totally spoiled .
;)
Was looking to see if there was another comics vs tv show and happened upon a website with the complete first comic (http://www.newsarama.com/php/multimedia/album.php?gid=1358) for free -- for the two of us who haven't read them yet.
Real double-amputee that was in the episode:
I imagine there are lots of parts for amputees on this show .
You'd think so, Digby. F/X have gotten pretty good these days too, so it's hard tellin'.
Any thoughts on who should play Michonne, if/when she shows up?
Here's some: http://splashpage.mtv.com/2010/12/06/the-walking-dead-michonne-secret-identity/ (http://splashpage.mtv.com/2010/12/06/the-walking-dead-michonne-secret-identity/)
Gugu Mbatha-Raw -- Undercovers
Rutina Wesley -- True Blood
Tangi Miller -- Felicity
Tracie Thoms -- Grindhouse: Death Proof
Zoe Saldana -- Some movie about lens flares
Traci Thoms is who I always see as Michonne.
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 31, 2011, 08:14:06 AM
Traci Thoms is who I always see as Michonne.
Thanks Tink! I keep forgetting you'd read them all too.
I just read the first one from that link earlier-- At the rate of 5-10 minutes per comic, I'm thinking I'd be done with the whole series in just a few hours. ;)
Not Zoe .
I love her , but she's too pretty and not big enough .
Quote from: Eric on October 31, 2011, 08:51:34 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 31, 2011, 08:14:06 AM
Traci Thoms is who I always see as Michonne.
Thanks Tink! I keep forgetting you'd read them all too.
I just read the first one from that link earlier-- At the rate of 5-10 minutes per comic, I'm thinking I'd be done with the whole series in just a few hours. ;)
I've had the hots for Tracie Thoms since Wonderfalls.
(http://1979semifinalist.files.wordpress.com/2010/02/michonne-tracie-thoms.jpg?w=445&h=321)
Uncanny similarity w/Thoms!
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 30, 2011, 08:32:43 PM
Shane's [spoiler]quite the dick, eh?[/spoiler]
Huh. I just read that last night's episode was a surprise even for those who've read the comic book. [spoiler]The character was in 20 comics? Wow... big change! [/spoiler]
I don't find her that attractive, but I think she would make for a good Michonne.
Quote from: Eric on October 31, 2011, 09:22:58 AM
Uncanny similarity w/Thoms!
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 30, 2011, 08:32:43 PM
Shane's [spoiler]quite the dick, eh?[/spoiler]
Huh. I just read that last night's episode was a surprise even for those who've read the comic book. [spoiler]The character was in 20 comics? Wow... big change! [/spoiler]
Guess I need to reread them then. :-\
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 31, 2011, 09:24:52 AM
Guess I need to reread them then. :-\
Here's my source. (http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1673394/walking-dead-jon-bernthal-shane-murder.jhtml) I couldn't say if it's correct.
[spoiler]Otis was in quite a few , big deviation . Too bad 'cause the actor is awesome . [/spoiler]
comic vs 203:
http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/tv-news/walking-dead-203-save-the-last-one-comic-tv-comparison/101734 (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/tv-news/walking-dead-203-save-the-last-one-comic-tv-comparison/101734)
[spoiler]Watched Shane put Otis down last night . Joy and Butch ( boarder ) were shocked :o Then Butch pointed out that sending two grown fighters to save a kid who can't fight and slows down the pack was foolish . We agreed but also pointed out that Carl is family . Otis was expendable in Shane's eyes . Going to be interesting watching Shane's descent .[/spoiler]
[spoiler]I kind of expected Otis to die because Rule #1 (http://www.horror-movies.ca/horror_16631.html) has become ingrained since at least
Zombieland, and there is some truth to it.
I was a bit surprised that Shane put a bullet in his leg instead of just outrunning him or putting one to the head, because that's just subhuman*.
What's really surprised me (but shouldn't) is the implication by some online reviewers that Otis pretty much deserved to be hobbled and die gruesomely just because he was overweight. Otis is a survivor and seemingly managed to save Shane twice successfully, including leading off the pack in the gym.
There's another theory out there that's rather intriguing, even if I don't really buy it:
QuoteSomehow either Otis told Shane he was bitten by a zombie, or Shane saw a bite mark or blood on Otis. He reasoned that if he shot Otis in the leg then he could escape and save the boy, if he didn't shoot Otis then they would both die, Otis would die anyway as he was infected.
Did you see why Shane shaved his head? Otis grabbed his head and pulled out hair, Shane thought he may have been scratched by Otis, so Shane shaved his head to check on the wound. The head shaving was a big clue.
[/spoiler]
*ETA:
[spoiler]Don't get me wrong -- I have no doubts about the depths of human behavior, especially in a zombie apocalypse, but one would hope there'd be enough empathy to at least not do what he'd not want happen to himself![/spoiler]
[spoiler]It's ok to be prejudiced against fat people . Well , as long as they're male . Folks making excuses for Shane are doing just that . Excuses . I mean look , he put a gun on Rick in S1 , laid a savage beatdown on Carol's (deserving) husband and would have raped Lori at the CDC . Shane is damaged . To be honest I like the character . Proves that the humans are more treacherous than the zombies . And as the series progresses we will be shown that very thing time and again . Brilliant ep btw . With just two episodes Otis has cemented himself firmly into Walking Dead lore .[/spoiler]
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 01, 2011, 06:22:17 AM
[spoiler]It's ok to be prejudiced against fat people . Well , as long as they're male . Folks making excuses for Shane are doing just that . Excuses . I mean look , he put a gun on Rick in S1 , laid a savage beatdown on Carol's (deserving) husband and would have raped Lori at the CDC . Shane is damaged . To be honest I like the character . Proves that the humans are more treacherous than the zombies . And as the series progresses we will be shown that very thing time and again . Brilliant ep btw . With just two episodes Otis has cemented himself firmly into Walking Dead lore .[/spoiler]
And, in one paragraph you've said something with more sense than people who who get paid to write pages of stuff.
Comics spoiler:
[spoiler]BTW, I've heard the Gov. makes zombies look like bunny rabbits. [/spoiler]
Quote from: Eric on November 01, 2011, 06:26:48 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 01, 2011, 06:22:17 AM
[spoiler]It's ok to be prejudiced against fat people . Well , as long as they're male . Folks making excuses for Shane are doing just that . Excuses . I mean look , he put a gun on Rick in S1 , laid a savage beatdown on Carol's (deserving) husband and would have raped Lori at the CDC . Shane is damaged . To be honest I like the character . Proves that the humans are more treacherous than the zombies . And as the series progresses we will be shown that very thing time and again . Brilliant ep btw . With just two episodes Otis has cemented himself firmly into Walking Dead lore .[/spoiler]
And, in one paragraph you've said something with more sense than people who who get paid to write pages of stuff.
Comics spoiler:
[spoiler]BTW, I've heard the Gov. makes zombies look like bunny rabbits. [/spoiler]
[spoiler]The Governor makes human cannibals look like bunny rabbits . However , if you read the books he has his own rationalizations . And the people who follow him do owe him a deep debt . What with his being able to create a haven for them . It's the "at what cost" that Kirkman explores during that arc . Horrific yet compelling .[/spoiler]
Anyone happen to read any of these on an ebook or tablet? Or if it is even possible?
Quote from: Eric on November 01, 2011, 10:33:13 AM
Anyone happen to read any of these on an ebook or tablet? Or if it is even possible?
It was one of the reasons I went with an iPad, the screen size is something like 80% of a comic page. I don't know how easy it would be to read on a smaller screen but I guess you could try. Probably zoom and read half a page at a time. I've heard of people reading comics on an iPod, though my eyes aren't that good.
I've tried reading them on my EVO, but it's not fun. I don't even like reading them on my laptop. I'll take a big computer screen any day.
Quote from: Spooky on November 01, 2011, 10:45:03 AM
I've tried reading them on my EVO, but it's not fun. I don't even like reading them on my laptop. I'll take a big computer screen any day.
At work I have a 19" monitor that can be switched from landscape to portrait, so that's nice at work. At home I have 27" monitor or the iPad. Most of the time I use the iPad.
Tried a .CBR on the NST. I only looked at a couple pages -- The images are crisp and look great, but the screen size is just too small since a lot of panels take up large portions of the page -- or even the complete page. I can drag the screen to different quadrants, but it's just not the same effect as seeing the whole panel (and a bit more work). It'd almost have to formatted to only show a single panel (and perhaps via landscape-mode) to make it work. Too bad.
Sneak Peek from next week's episode. Shane tells the group what happened to Otis:
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek: Episode 204, "Cherokee Rose" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eOCmzm4iHmg#ws)
Good scene
:'(
The lying liar is a lying liar!
Quote from: Spooky on November 01, 2011, 01:10:54 PM
The lying liar is a lying liar!
What are you talking about? He was trying to help him up after an accidental firearm discharge. Why else would he say, "Sorry"?
Quote from: Eric on November 01, 2011, 01:30:42 PM
Quote from: Spooky on November 01, 2011, 01:10:54 PM
The lying liar is a lying liar!
What are you talking about? He was trying to help him up after an accidental firearm discharge. Why else would he say, "Sorry"?
Did he recover Rick's pistol ?
Quote from: Eric on November 01, 2011, 02:26:04 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 01, 2011, 02:22:18 PM
Did he recover Rick's pistol ?
Ooh, good question.
Maybe Rick'll find Zombie Otis with his pistol and a leg wound ?
[spoiler]In the comic Rick comes across a half eaten Zombie Otis[/spoiler]
Toying around with a T-shirt idea based off an old joke:
QuoteTwo friends are in the woods when a bear starts chasing them. The first friend begins to run as the second exclaims, "You can't outrun a bear!" The first friend replies, "I don't have to. I only have to outrun you."
Still a work-in-progress.
Ratings for the latest episode have dropped; still are very good; might be because of airing the eve before All Hallow's Eve:
http://www.examiner.com/tv-in-national/the-walking-dead-season-2-ratings-continue-to-drop-but-still-spectacular (http://www.examiner.com/tv-in-national/the-walking-dead-season-2-ratings-continue-to-drop-but-still-spectacular)
Masslive says most of the last episode suffered from poor writing (http://www.masslive.com/television/index.ssf/2011/11/the_walking_dead_advises_us_to.html), save for the final key scene.
Robert Kirkman on The View and MTV (http://www.shockya.com/news/2011/11/02/robert-kirkman-talks-the-walking-dead-with-mtv-and-the-view/)
Quote from: Eric on November 02, 2011, 06:16:19 AM
Toying around with a T-shirt idea based off an old joke:
QuoteTwo friends are in the woods when a bear starts chasing them. The first friend begins to run as the second exclaims, "You can't outrun a bear!" The first friend replies, "I don't have to. I only have to outrun you."
Still a work-in-progress.
That deserves a bloody thumbs up! :cutfinger:
Quote from: Eric on November 02, 2011, 06:16:19 AM
Toying around with a T-shirt idea based off an old joke:
QuoteTwo friends are in the woods when a bear starts chasing them. The first friend begins to run as the second exclaims, "You can't outrun a bear!" The first friend replies, "I don't have to. I only have to outrun you."
Still a work-in-progress.
"I only have to out run Otis"
;)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 08:05:03 AM
Quote from: Eric on November 02, 2011, 06:16:19 AM
Toying around with a T-shirt idea based off an old joke:
QuoteTwo friends are in the woods when a bear starts chasing them. The first friend begins to run as the second exclaims, "You can't outrun a bear!" The first friend replies, "I don't have to. I only have to outrun you."
Still a work-in-progress.
"I only have to out run Otis"
;)
"I only have to cripple Otis", is more like it. The lying liar! :veryangry:
Quote from: Spooky on November 02, 2011, 08:10:43 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 08:05:03 AM
Quote from: Eric on November 02, 2011, 06:16:19 AM
Toying around with a T-shirt idea based off an old joke:
QuoteTwo friends are in the woods when a bear starts chasing them. The first friend begins to run as the second exclaims, "You can't outrun a bear!" The first friend replies, "I don't have to. I only have to outrun you."
Still a work-in-progress.
"I only have to out run Otis"
;)
"I only have to cripple Otis", is more like it. The lying liar! :veryangry:
:haha:
I'm going to predict that the CDC guy told Rick that everyone is infected.
In The Talking Dead, Kirkman wasn't phased by the dead in the cars, so it's still a possibility.
Quote from: Eric on November 02, 2011, 09:43:49 AM
I'm going to predict that the CDC guy told Rick that everyone is infected.
In The Talking Dead, Kirkman wasn't phased by the dead in the cars, so it's still a possibility.
Phased or pleased ?
???
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 10:27:05 AM
Phased or pleased ?
???
Phased. He explains it could have been brain trauma from car wrecks or "plenty of explanations" (said half-jokingly?).
At about 1:55 in this video:
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3XS0L1oSkfU#)
Actually , "zombie babies" sounds pretty cool .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 12:04:37 PM
Actually , "zombie babies" sounds pretty cool .
Zach Synder agrees. So does Sir Peter Jackson.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 02, 2011, 12:08:19 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 12:04:37 PM
Actually , "zombie babies" sounds pretty cool .
Zach Synder agrees. So does Sir Peter Jackson.
Jackson did a movie about zombies , right ?
Who's Zach Snyder ?
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 12:45:20 PM
Who's Zach Snyder ?
Man of Steel
Sucker Punch
Watchmen
300
Dawn of the Dead 2004
More about zombie babies -
Say a pregnant lady gets bit and then gives birth a few hours later .
zombie baby ?
hybrid ?
Zach Snyder dierected DotD with Sara Polley , right ?
There you go .
Dawn is his best movie ?
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 12:48:46 PM
There you go .
Dawn is his best movie ?
Never seen it. I enjoyed Sucker Punch, Watchmen and 300 to some extent.
Quote from: Spooky on November 02, 2011, 12:53:37 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 12:48:46 PM
There you go .
Dawn is his best movie ?
Never seen it. I enjoyed Sucker Punch, Watchmen and 300 to some extent.
Even Ann has seen Dawn of the Dead.
Quote from: Spooky on November 02, 2011, 12:53:37 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 02, 2011, 12:48:46 PM
There you go .
Dawn is his best movie ?
Never seen it. I enjoyed Sucker Punch, Watchmen and 300 to some extent.
DotD is a great movie .
300 was ok , no real desire to obtain/re-watch .
Haven't seen any of the others .....
Romero said Dawn of the Dead was social commentary on American consumerism, where the pull to a mall was so strong it could not be countered even by death.
So would today's zombies be flocking to stores to get... zombie paraphernalia?
Zombies Worth Over $5 Billion to Economy (http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/45079546/ns/business-stocks_and_economy/#.TrJ_1bJfW18)
Zombies Worth Over $5 Billion to Economy
So that's what they're calling the workforce now ?
;)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 03, 2011, 05:20:43 AM
Zombies Worth Over $5 Billion to Economy
So that's what they're calling the workforce now ?
;)
Man, Hershel's farm has pretty scenery, cattle, electricity and a zombie-in-a-well. What more could a guy ask for?
Quote from: Eric on November 06, 2011, 07:18:36 PM
Man, Hershel's farm has pretty scenery, cattle, electricity and a zombie-in-a-well. What more could a guy ask for?
Don't forget the barn. [spoiler]Or go near it.[/spoiler]
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 06, 2011, 08:22:03 PM
Quote from: Eric on November 06, 2011, 07:18:36 PM
Man, Hershel's farm has pretty scenery, cattle, electricity and a zombie-in-a-well. What more could a guy ask for?
Don't forget the barn. [spoiler]Or go near it.[/spoiler]
[spoiler](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/0f/Exactly.png)[/spoiler]
Yeah, I was slightly spoiled on that in my searching for TWD news; probably in the comics vs. TV show comparisons.
Interesting video on how they did the well zombie (http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/inside-the-walking-dead-the-well-walker).
Quote from: Eric on November 07, 2011, 04:57:27 AM
Yeah, I was slightly spoiled on that in my searching for TWD news; probably in the comics vs. TV show comparisons.
I'm not finding the Comic to tv comparisons for ep4 .
Weak-ass Monday Google fu ....
>:(
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 07, 2011, 06:01:42 AM
Quote from: Eric on November 07, 2011, 04:57:27 AM
Yeah, I was slightly spoiled on that in my searching for TWD news; probably in the comics vs. TV show comparisons.
I'm not finding the Comic to tv comparisons for ep4 .
Weak-ass Monday Google fu ....
>:(
He hasn't posted one for "204 Cherokee Rose" yet, but it should show up in here: http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/author/tvkevlance (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/author/tvkevlance)
Quote from: Eric on November 07, 2011, 06:22:16 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 07, 2011, 06:01:42 AM
Quote from: Eric on November 07, 2011, 04:57:27 AM
Yeah, I was slightly spoiled on that in my searching for TWD news; probably in the comics vs. TV show comparisons.
I'm not finding the Comic to tv comparisons for ep4 .
Weak-ass Monday Google fu ....
>:(
He hasn't posted one for "204 Cherokee Rose" yet, but it should show up in here: http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/author/tvkevlance (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/author/tvkevlance)
OK , that makes sense .
:laugh:
No Talking Dead episode on their YouTube channel yet (http://www.youtube.com/user/TalkingDeadOnAmc231#p/u), but oddly they have the Internet "after-show" bonus clip up on their website.
Comedian Matt Besser and author Matt Mogk (http://www.amazon.com/Everything-Ever-Wanted-About-Zombies/dp/1451641575/ref=ntt_at_ep_dpt_2):
I'd never heard of a Cherokee Rose before, but here are some flower fun facts:
The Cherokee Rose (http://www.shgresources.com/ga/symbols/flower/) is an imported Asian plant (during the 18th century) which became widely naturalized throughout the southeast. In 1916, it became Georgia's state flower. The legend is similar to what Daryl relayed to Carol.
In Chinese medicine Cherokee rosehip is used for male sexual ailments (http://www.theflowerexpert.com/content/aboutflowers/stateflowers/georgia-state-flowers).
I'm really getting let down by the obvious budget cuts and firing of Frank Darabont. One zombie, lots of talking, very little action.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 07, 2011, 07:47:36 AM
I'm really getting let down by the obvious budget cuts and firing of Frank Darabont. One zombie, lots of talking, very little action.
I'm going to be patient .
:-\
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 07, 2011, 07:47:36 AM
I'm really getting let down by the obvious budget cuts and firing of Frank Darabont. One zombie, lots of talking, very little action.
Too much foreplay, not enough sex. Well, except for Glen and Maggie.
I'll keep watching but my interest has peaked. I'm all for great characters and I love drama and I love character development and I admire pacing and foreshadowing but give me a frakking break. Last year we had all that AND zombies, lots and lots of zombies and lots of action. Hell, they should rename this show The Talking Dead because that's all they frakking do. "Ahm doin' this fur ma boy."
[spoiler]ONE ZOMBIE. ONE. And the whole gorram plot point was as stupid as it gets. They have five frakking wells. Would you drink water out of that well if a zombie had spent days or weeks in it, ever again? WHEN THERE ARE FOUR OTHER WELLS?!!?!!? But no, let's lower Short Round down the well in a confined space and manage to completely frak that up too. [/spoiler]
I hope Frank Darabont is laughing his ass off over this.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 07, 2011, 08:42:47 AM
[spoiler]ONE ZOMBIE. ONE. And the whole gorram plot point was as stupid as it gets. They have five frakking wells. Would you drink water out of that well if a zombie had spent days or weeks in it, ever again? WHEN THERE ARE FOUR OTHER WELLS?!!?!!? But no, let's lower Short Round down the well in a confined space and manage to completely frak that up too. [/spoiler]
:haha:
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 07, 2011, 08:42:47 AM
[spoiler]ONE ZOMBIE. ONE. And the whole gorram plot point was as stupid as it gets. They have five frakking wells. Would you drink water out of that well if a zombie had spent days or weeks in it, ever again? WHEN THERE ARE FOUR OTHER WELLS?!!?!!? But no, let's lower Short Round down the well in a confined space and manage to completely frak that up too. [/spoiler]
[spoiler]I had no problem with them trying to get the floater out of the well. All the wells on the property would most likely be part of the same under ground water source and having one contaminated would probably lead to the others getting contaminated too, but they will probably skip right over that. [/spoiler]
Quote from: Spooky on November 07, 2011, 08:56:25 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 07, 2011, 08:42:47 AM
[spoiler]ONE ZOMBIE. ONE. And the whole gorram plot point was as stupid as it gets. They have five frakking wells. Would you drink water out of that well if a zombie had spent days or weeks in it, ever again? WHEN THERE ARE FOUR OTHER WELLS?!!?!!? But no, let's lower Short Round down the well in a confined space and manage to completely frak that up too. [/spoiler]
[spoiler]I had no problem with them trying to get the floater out of the well. All the wells on the property would most likely be part of the same under ground water source and having one contaminated would probably lead to the others getting contaminated too, but they will probably skip right over that. [/spoiler]
[spoiler]Then they are all boned if the wells are connected. Great jorb guys. Way to plan this clusterfoxtrot out.
(http://troll.me/images/xzibit-happy-and-sad/oh-you-mad-yeah-hes-mad.jpg)[/spoiler]
Talking Dead episodes are up.
Steven Yeun (Glen), Loren Cohen (Maggie), comedian Matt Besser and author Matt Mogk (http://www.amazon.com/Everything-Ever-Wanted-About-Zombies/dp/1451641575/ref=ntt_at_ep_dpt_2):
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KEPNV1T9b20#ws)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K4p3jftDMJo#ws)
Internet-only bonus (posted earlier):
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 07, 2011, 08:42:47 AM
I'll keep watching but my interest has peaked. I'm all for great characters and I love drama and I love character development and I admire pacing and foreshadowing but give me a frakking break. Last year we had all that AND zombies, lots and lots of zombies and lots of action. Hell, they should rename this show The Talking Dead because that's all they frakking do. "Ahm doin' this fur ma boy."
[spoiler]ONE ZOMBIE. ONE. And the whole gorram plot point was as stupid as it gets. They have five frakking wells. Would you drink water out of that well if a zombie had spent days or weeks in it, ever again? WHEN THERE ARE FOUR OTHER WELLS?!!?!!? But no, let's lower Short Round down the well in a confined space and manage to completely frak that up too. [/spoiler]
I hope Frank Darabont is laughing his ass off over this.
I'll reserve judgment until I've seen it , but will point out that The Sopranos would go several episodes between wackings .
( I know , this ain't no Sopranos ..... )
[spoiler]I didn't like the sneak preview . Darryl's my favourite character . Maybe Sophia will rescue him ? :P[/spoiler]
The Walking Dead 2.04 "Cherokee Rose" Comic-to-TV Comparison (http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/cable/amc/the-walking-dead/walking-dead-204-cherokee-rose-comic-tv-comparison/103256)
Rick needs to STFU.
The Walkie Talkie Dead (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WUxR-ELasrw#ws)
:haha:
Decided not to submit my tee shirt as I've since found some similar ones, and peoples on the innernets like to accuse others of stealing ideas if they are similar (saw this in action with a Doctor Who/Peanuts mashup which was similar to someone else's older idea).
I may still see about putting it up for sale in case I can get one sucker out there who likes mine better.
One of their designs (the others are either just the phrase only or use stickmen):
(http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRwAdNRmTZfe48gcJC9a1BIrt1LjMyos11tazw8MD8Xg4qmD-yLdZzTNWwcHg)
Edited to specify that's a competing design.
Go for it !
:headbang:
Because I know you guys have been waiting breathlessly, here's conservative Jonah Goldberg's comments on the show (http://www.nationalreview.com/corner/282716/taking-zombies-next-level-jonah-goldberg).
I only agree with 1, 5 and perhap 4. He can also keep his running zombies (who aren't actually zombies).
In this preview clip for Sunday's show, Dale gives some fatherly advice to Glenn (sorry, no zombies):
"If I'd known the world was going to end, I'd have brought better books."
:laugh:
I'm gonna have to start reading this thread from the beginning, cuz Tom & Jessi decided to start watching on Netflix. Personally, I thought it was so predictable and full of glaring foreshadows that only someone 'brain dead' wouldn't see what was coming next. I know I drive Tom crazy when I sit and basically do a 'RiffTraxx' of what he's watching...but I can't help it!! I was writing stories better than this in 6th grade! Even tho' it's way too gross (but even then, the effects are uber simple and even Jessi and the Indy film crew she's working with can do that make up and such), and the story telling (in my opinion) sub-par I kept coming back into the room and asking, 'did they do this/that?' *whatever I saw coming and announced loudly before leaving the room.
Am I just being a 'b-word' or is it really just that simplistic and Jr. High?
I think what bugged me most (and I only watched the first 2 episodes) was the fact that, as far as I saw *and I was playing online at the same time*, the lead/sheriff deputy, NEVER asked the very first thing that ANYONE would ask..."WHAT THE HECK HAPPENED???"...."HOW DID THIS COME ABOUT?"...and how did he not become one of them or dinner? It really also bugs me that they'll go all out to create one of the best effects in the show so far, the '1/2 woman', but yet they'll do the classic tv/movie crap of having a hospital patient pull out his IV!! I can totally suspend disbelief and go for the fact that somehow zombies are walking the earth...but if a guy's in a coma and no one is there to change his IV bag (and he'd also have a catheter in), he cannot just wake up and NOT be 'soiled' *and who has ever worn 'shorts' in a hospital bed, especially a person in a coma???*...then they just pull that IV out!! He reaches over and touches the flowers, they are actually as crunchy as maybe anywhere from a week to a month for flowers...yet he's not died of dehydration? *IV bags need to be changed often*, or humans will die within a few days, and most likely have kidney damage. Oh yeah, they showed him gulping water (from a hospital that should have been shut down, and not have working utilities)...but c'mon...how much time was supposed to have passed? Do they get to that soon? Cuz I'm screaming at the TV here!
Okay, enough ranting. I think I'll just start at the beginning of the thread.
Oh, and I take it in this reality, no one has ever watched a zombie movie? Cuz this guy has failed at Zombie 101. Oh, and as a cop, even Tom said *when I'd left the room* "He should have known something was wrong about riding that horse into the city, when all the cars were stopped on the route, trying to LEAVE"...so, not only is he a dunce at Zombie knowledge, he's not that great of a cop!
*ack*
OH, and why waste bullets? "Aim for the head" ~ Shaun of the Dead.
Hey Saxy,
You'll find there are plenty of complaints about the show but it can still be entertaining.
According to the creator of the comic series, they live in an alternate reality where the Romero movies never happened. So, they don't know things we already know. It's why they call them "walkers" (and other names) instead of "zombies".
The workings of the zombie plague, as I understand it, have still not been revealed even in the comic book. It sounds like it happened so fast most people just didn't know what was going on.
If you'd like to see the history of the half-zombie woman, AMC had created a webseries based on her story. It's linked in this thread somewhere, but I'm sure a quick search would find the episodes.
Quote from: Eric on November 12, 2011, 02:03:24 PM
Hey Saxy,
You'll find there are plenty of complaints about the show but it can still be entertaining.
According to the creator of the comic series, they live in an alternate reality where the Romero movies never happened. So, they don't know things we already know. It's why they call them "walkers" (and other names) instead of "zombies".
The workings of the zombie plague, as I understand it, have still not been revealed even in the comic book. It sounds like it happened so fast most people just didn't know what was going on.
If you'd like to see the history of the half-zombie woman, AMC had created a webseries based on her story. It's linked in this thread somewhere, but I'm sure a quick search would find the episodes.
Jessi found a vid about how they did her make up. Since she's into the film-maker/make-up effects stuff, she was amazed at how they did it. I have to agree it's the best make-up in the few scenes of such i've seen so far in the series. I absolutely HATE when they do a close up face and they have the make-up STOP just around the eyes and you see nice fresh healthy skin!! They did that with the little girl in the first part of the pilot ep. Even natural death changes the color of skin quiet quickly...and no matter what the process (and Yeah, I figured this was a world that had never seen/heard of 'zombies'), the fact of human biology would mean that all the skin of the 'walkers' would have the grayish/bluish hue. Have these make-up people never heard of BLENDING? reminds me of the old days when the girls would use Cover Girl foundation in a shade to dark for them, and they'd STOP right at the jaw line and have that odd orangish MASK of make up. That's what I saw too many times in the first two eps. Sorry, by my ADD/OCD just cannot handle that!! I got, very early on that this was gear toward a younger audience. Foreshadowing should be so subtle that its not till whatever happens that you go..'ohhhhh....so that's why....'. I hate when you watch a show and can KNOW what will happen soon cuz this or that happens. *that whole handcuffed to the roof, trip and knock over tool bag, drop key perfectly down drain thing had me commenting (loudly), everything that was going to happen...and did*. Is it meant to be camp? Is is supposed to be tongue in cheek? Maybe I'm just not getting it? Is it a homage to those classic movies? Done so obviously that even a squeamish person like me can actually watch?
I have a feeling that Tom and Jessi will continue with it, and until they make me leave the room, I'll still be doing my best Mike Nelson, Crow and Tom Servo impersonation! :azn:
*please excuse typos and spelling errors...in major pain, hands not working well, and on a new med that actually makes my typing appear as 'slurred speech'...how crazy is that? hehe.*
For what it's worth, they won an Emmy for Outstanding Prosthetic Makeup: http://blogs.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/awards/ (http://blogs.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/awards/)
What if the little zombie girl was a fresh kill?
I find many complaints about WD to be rather fanboyish .
Then again I guess genre shows have that as a burden .
Maybe it's because I want WD to succeed that I can overlook what to some people are obvious flaws .
I especially like how how basement survivalists will go to great lengths to explain how they'd survive the Zombie Apocalypse while probably being incapable of going a weekend without power ....
;)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 13, 2011, 06:29:15 AM
I find many complaints about WD to be rather fanboyish .
Suspension of belief begins with accepting the dead are reanimating and have some basic instinct. I mean, History Channel can go around saying the zombie apocalypse could actually happen, but they're talking about diseases that make people act crazy, such as rabies. Unlike WD, they're not considering the dead friggin' rising up and attacking. When we accept that, pretty much
anything goes for how they act or decay. It might even be argued it's caused them to be able to pinpoint the direction loud noises with high accuracy (whereas mere mortals have to deal with direction
and echos).
I think it's a friggin' undead apocalypse, and people wouldn't always act rationally. Sure, there may be military weapons lying around, but there's friggin' zombies coming my way! Okay, they may be a few now, but how many are just around the corner?! Plus, all this has happened in a very short timeline -- a week or two? It's not like we'd all suddenly become zombie experts.
That's not to say it's a perfect show, as I think we've discussed before. They may be done with if they have a lot more episodes like the last one w/the well-zombie. I think the series gets enough right to continue watching.
OTOH, maybe that episode wasn't
all bad ...
[spoiler]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SNJ9qi7-qCY[/spoiler]
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 13, 2011, 06:29:15 AM
I especially like how how basement survivalists will go to great lengths to explain how they'd survive the Zombie Apocalypse while probably being incapable of going a weekend without power ....
:spitdrink:
Plus, all this has happened in a very short timeline -- a week or two? It's not like we'd all suddenly become zombie experts.
Agreed .
Fans seem to forget these people are what ?
Six weeks into the end of the world ?
I read yesterday on TV Without Pity where on wag claimed "They established last season that getting zombie blood on you is dangerous and have now forgotten that point."
Established ?
How ?
Rick and company thought taking precautions would be prudent but they have not "established" anything .
In fact I think it's normal for anyone to get used to crap after getting over the "grody" factor .
Look at your plumber .
You think he relished getting up to his elbows in other peoples gao se when he/she first started ?
I guarantee that after a fashion it just becomes another "dirty job" .
Same goes for the "Zombie bloodhound" angle .
They hunt by sight and sound .
The smell is obviously something that's very short range .
I did agree with one poster who asked where was the water truck .
'cause I'd have taken that sucker in a heartbeat .
Season 2, Episode 5: Chupacabra
One of the better episodes, IMO.
[spoiler=from this episode]We find out what's in the barn. Also, zombie Daryl is brilliant.[/spoiler]
Ann wants to get caught up on Grimm. :wall: :veryangry: :wall:
They very nearly lost me as a viewer tonight.
[spoiler]Daryl remains awesome. Loved how they brought Merle back in, and how he gave voice to all of the doubts Daryl has to be having about his place in the group. As annoying as Carol is, she and Daryl are gold together.[/spoiler]
Fitzpatrick is on the ball this AM: The Walking Dead 2.05 "Chupacabra" Comic-to-TV Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/walking-dead-205-chupacabra-comic-tv-comparison/104407)
ETA: Page 10 has a spoiler for something that goes down in the future. The comics readers already know about it, but I didn't! :D
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 13, 2011, 07:20:12 PM
Ann wants to get caught up on Grimm. :wall: :veryangry: :wall:
We're still watching .
Then again - we
are Canadian .
:D
Several complaints on that TV vs Comics page, mostly about Sophia. Weird -- I thought it was a decent episode with some good walker kills, some questions answered and that other part I mentioned in the spoiler earlier.
The comment by Mishyana was good, though:
QuoteClearly it would be a much more enjoyable show if every single mystery were solved every single week, everything wrapped up in a neat little bow; it'd be like watching Scooby Doo, but with more zombies.
8)
Also: It looks like Aisha Tyler and Michael Rooker were the guests on
Talking Dead, but the videos aren't up yet.
Clearly it would be a much more enjoyable show if every single mystery were solved every single week, everything wrapped up in a neat little bow; it'd be like watching Scooby Doo, but with more zombies.
I read that too .
It's the same complaint people would make when Tony Soprano and company would go a couple of eps without wacking someone .
I think people get frustrated by the each ep = 1 day pace and I can understand that 'cause that means Carl will be in bed ( and Sophia will be missing ) for half the season at a minimum . Hopefully they can tighten up that bit of pacing .
(http://tenpercentofnuthin.com/forum/index.php?action=dlattach;topic=9117.0;attach=2245;image)
Michone ?
Kinda too pretty ....
( that said - I likes me some Aisha ... :D )
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 14, 2011, 05:03:09 AM
(http://tenpercentofnuthin.com/forum/index.php?action=dlattach;topic=9117.0;attach=2245;image)
Michone ?
Kinda too pretty ....
( that said - I likes me some Aisha ... :D )
I'd give her the most awkward ten or fifteen seconds of her life.
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 14, 2011, 05:01:29 AM
I think people get frustrated by the each ep = 1 day pace and I can understand that 'cause that means Carl will be in bed ( and Sophia will be missing ) for half the season at a minimum . Hopefully they can tighten up that bit of pacing .
I shared their frustration, but it had dissolved for me by last night's episode. Perhaps it's just resolving myself to her not being found for a while?
One would hope that the survivors would have realized how precious life is and it's worth hunting for
any humans from their group just because there are so few now. Also that without children all hope really
is lost for the future. I don't know if in reality those would be as feral of instincts as I'd like, but it would be a reason to keep going on with the search. Although, I think I'd prefer a buddy system in searching -- if not groups of three or more. No more "Daryl walks alone into an scary abandoned (?) farmhouse."
I'd give her the most awkward ten or fifteen seconds of her life.
I suspect there's a line ....
( I just remembered - didn't Ross from friends have a few eps where they were dating and he was still pining for Nipples McHaircut ? Idiot )
Quote from: Eric on November 14, 2011, 05:22:50 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 14, 2011, 05:01:29 AM
I think people get frustrated by the each ep = 1 day pace and I can understand that 'cause that means Carl will be in bed ( and Sophia will be missing ) for half the season at a minimum . Hopefully they can tighten up that bit of pacing .
I shared their frustration, but it had dissolved for me by last night's episode. Perhaps it's just resolving myself to her not being found for a while?
One would hope that the survivors would have realized how precious life is and it's worth hunting for any humans from their group just because there are so few now. Also that without children all hope really is lost for the future. I don't know if in reality those would be as feral of instincts as I'd like, but it would be a reason to keep going on with the search. Although, I think I'd prefer a buddy system in searching -- if not groups of three or more. No more "Daryl walks alone into an scary abandoned (?) farmhouse."
Pairs would be the obvious norm , however when we first met the awesome that is Darryl , he had just returned from a solo-squirrel hunt - that's just how he rolls .
The internet-only after show, with Michael "Merle" Rooker and Aisha "Sugart*ts" Tyler:
Aisha's so freaking cool .
( Rooker too , but that's Captain Obvious territory )
Do you think a 40 year-old could play Michonne? The comics make the character look half that age.
Or does that matter since Kirkman is playing all "George Lucas" (http://www.sliceofscifi.com/2011/11/02/kirkman-enjoys-changing-dead/) with the show?
Quote from: Eric on November 14, 2011, 07:21:49 AM
Do you think a 40 year-old could play Michonne? The comics make the character look half that age.
Or does that matter since Kirkman is playing all "George Lucas" (http://www.sliceofscifi.com/2011/11/02/kirkman-enjoys-changing-dead/) with the show?
I'm pretty sure Michonne's mid twenties to thirty .
Based on the fact she was a lawyer .
( if I remember correctly .. )
One of the better episodes this season.
One of my disappointments last night:
[spoiler]In Merle's rant about the rest of the group, it was soooo refreshing to hear the racist spout off about n*ggers and d*mocrats. Thanks, Walking Dead, for reminding me that only Republicans are racist hate-mongers.
Though, I suppose I could take it as saying that idiot p*ssy liberals will not do well in any survivalist situation, and well, Hank Jr. said it best: Country boys will survive.[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Squirrel sushi![/spoiler]
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 14, 2011, 08:22:36 AM
[spoiler]Squirrel sushi![/spoiler]
[spoiler]"Squirrshi" ?[/spoiler]
Quote from: geogal on November 14, 2011, 08:11:38 AM
One of my disappointments last night:
Yeah, Pearl eye-rolled on that as well.
[spoiler]While watching
Doc Martin, I realized the only reason a rifle would be in the show would be to showcase the Brit fear of private firearms. With now three people being harmed by friendly fire this season alone (Carl, Otis and last night's), I'm beginning to wonder if there's not a similar theme going on here -- subtle lessons, but still there. In fact, the dangers of firearms have been a big plot point throughout this season. Of course, it's ambiguous enough where it probably could be argued as lessons for firearm
safety and not that guns are inherently bad.
Oh, and the wife beater with the MREs (Meals Ready-to-Eat) was a small eyeroller. It's like they're delving back into stereotypes once again. Next up: Hershel has the hots for his daughter Maggie? Or Carl?
[/spoiler]
Quote from: Eric on November 14, 2011, 08:27:29 AM
Quote from: geogal on November 14, 2011, 08:11:38 AM
One of my disappointments last night:
Yeah, Pearl eye-rolled on that as well.
[spoiler]While watching Doc Martin, I realized the only reason a rifle would be in the show would be to showcase the Brit fear of private firearms. With now three people being harmed by friendly fire this season alone (Carl, Otis and last night's), I'm beginning to wonder if there's not a similar theme going on here -- subtle lessons, but still there. In fact, the dangers of firearms have been a big plot point throughout this season. Of course, it's ambiguous enough where it probably could be argued as lessons for firearm safety and not that guns are inherently bad.
Oh, and the wife beater with the MREs (Meals Ready-to-Eat) was a small eyeroller. It's like they're delving back into stereotypes once again. Next up: Hershel has the hots for his daughter Maggie? Or Carl?
[/spoiler]
[spoiler]I wouldn't read too much into the friendly fire aspect . It's pretty common . http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friendly_fire (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friendly_fire) [/spoiler]
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 14, 2011, 08:44:30 AM
[spoiler]I wouldn't read too much into the friendly fire aspect . It's pretty common . http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friendly_fire (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friendly_fire) [/spoiler]
With 3 of 5 episodes having friendly fire (one intentional), I'm thinking I'd take my chances with the zombies. O0
Michael Rooker, Aisha Tyler
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M_9iycgT9m4#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6TTYYvxsuGQ#)
The internet-only after show (posted earlier), with Michael "Merle" Rooker and Aisha "Sugart*ts" Tyler:
Best guests yet !
[spoiler]Great episode . "I was kidding!" :haha:[/spoiler]
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 14, 2011, 06:13:32 PM
[spoiler]Great episode . "I was kidding!" :haha:[/spoiler]
[spoiler]I liked that the Daryl scene lasted just long enough for me to think about his earlier getting gnawed on by a walker and the couple of moments I wondered about the blood on the chin (before the "ohyaright" came in).
[/spoiler]
Preview and an excerpt:
The Walking Dead 2x06 - "Secrets" Promo (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XWfNCBU1Njc#ws)
The Walking Dead Season 2 - Episode 2x06 Secrets Sneak Peek (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tcymAmZXxiA#ws)
Shane's hardcore .
( then again - Andrea did just shoot Daryl ,,, )
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 15, 2011, 08:16:13 AM
Shane's hardcore .
If you saw the preview in the
Talking Dead video w/Merle and Aisha you saw just how hardcore his training can get. ;)
Quote from: Eric on November 15, 2011, 08:46:54 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 15, 2011, 08:16:13 AM
Shane's hardcore .
If you saw the preview in the Talking Dead video w/Merle and Aisha you saw just how hardcore his training can get. ;)
Oh yeah .
:headbang:
The CDC are alerting that Snowhomish, WA may be a danger zone tonight: http://www.heraldnet.com/article/20111119/NEWS01/711199944 (http://www.heraldnet.com/article/20111119/NEWS01/711199944)
Residents are advised to lock doors, stay inside and check children for strange wounds.
Kevin Smith's on Talking Dead this week !
:squee:
http://www.amctv.com/shows/talking-dead (http://www.amctv.com/shows/talking-dead)
Her parents are in town, so we'll be missing TWD I'm sure. I'm not even certain if we have a way to record TV now that we've gone all digital and stuff.
Ah, the shackles of technology ...
Let me know if I can help out. 8)
What's the over/under on how long Glenn keeps the secret of the barn in the hope getting to use another condom ?
Major ginormous spoiler
[spoiler]Are you sure?
[spoiler](http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/sophia.jpg)
Hey, they find Sophia! Looks like she's been in the barn all this time.[/spoiler][/spoiler]
Pearl reminded me that TWD is also on Verizon On Demand.
:doh:
We'll watch Tuesday when the 'rents are out of town.
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 20, 2011, 07:35:12 AM
Major ginormous spoiler
[spoiler]Are you sure?
[spoiler](http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/sophia.jpg)
Hey, they find Sophia! Looks like she's been in the barn all this time.[/spoiler][/spoiler]
[spoiler]Hey ! That wasn't in the comic ! ;)[/spoiler]
Quote from: TinkTanker on November 20, 2011, 07:35:12 AM
Major ginormous spoiler
[spoiler]Are you sure?
[spoiler](http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/sophia.jpg)
Hey, they find Sophia! Looks like she's been in the barn all this time.[/spoiler][/spoiler]
That's what I was going to guess.
Not enough Daryl.
206 comics to tv comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/walking-dead-2-06-secrets-comic-tv-comparison/106487)
Next week's is the midseason finale, then the show reanimates 02/12/2012 (http://www.imdb.com/title/tt1804272/). The teaser and a clip for #207, "Pretty Much Dead Already":
Internet only after-show
Talking Dead clip with Kevin Smith and Paul F. Thompkins (http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0006670/):
[spoiler]So now that Rick knows Lori is pregnant, we know CDC man Jenner didn't whisper that into Rick's ear. I still think "We're all infected" is what he whispered.
Also, the comics vs TV guy made a good point about Rick having the perfect opportunity to talk to Hershel about all the CDC info but it's like they hadn't even gone there.[/spoiler]
Quote from: geogal on November 20, 2011, 08:39:50 PM
Not enough Daryl.
Or Shane. He may have some issues, but I think he is portrayed very well. I felt a little uneasy when he had his face off with Dale.
From the comments of this article.
http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-secrets-target-practice (http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/the-walking-dead-secrets-target-practice)
QuoteI've decided that darryl needs to fall through a wormhole with a few walkers and let them wipe out Terra Nova so that we can have what will surely win the Oscar for beat show ever: Daryl Dixon and Commander Taylor do stuff.
:rofl:
Talking Dead with guests Kevin Smith and Paul F. Thompkins (http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0006670/):
TalkingDead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Py301h53UXE#)
Talking Dead Part t2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hQP7751SFRo#)
Internet-only portion, posted earlier:
I'm not getting sound on those two youtube vids, even when I go to youtube to watch them, but all other 'tubes seem to work just fine.
Quote from: Spooky on November 21, 2011, 03:58:56 PM
I'm not getting sound on those two youtube vids, even when I go to youtube to watch them, but all other 'tubes seem to work just fine.
I didn't watch the complete vids, but the parts I checked work -- sort of. It seems to be only the right side speaker and possibly quieter than normal.
As mentioned in the Talking Dead, the companion book to Season one is out (http://www.amazon.com/Walking-Dead-Chronicles-Official-Companion/dp/1419701193).
Looks like it's a comics vs tv kind of thing.
[spoiler]Andrea the badass![/spoiler]
This almost seems too idiotic to post, but since I'm Idiot, Inc's poster boy:
The left-wing Gawker site, Jezebel, is unhappy that TWD promoted "morning after pill" myths (http://jezebel.com/5861592/the-walking-dead-is-spreading-icky-morning+after-pill-myths/) as well as women only crying while men only killing zombies (or something like that).
But as Zap2it points out, it could simply be that the woman herself is desperate and/or doesn't know they wouldn't work, herself (http://blog.zap2it.com/frominsidethebox/2011/11/the-walking-dead-is-our-favorite-zombie-show-pushing-a-pro-life-agenda.html).
'The Walking Dead': Is our favorite zombie show pushing a pro-life agenda?
It's the end of the human race .
I'd think "pro-life" might be a sensible tactic when it comes to surviving .....
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 22, 2011, 07:25:46 AM
It's the end of the human race .
I'd think "pro-life" might be a sensible tactic when it comes to surviving .....
One of those two sites stated the
only time for breeding is after the zombie threat has been eliminated. Because, you know, armchair coaching works that way.
The pros and cons that I can see:
Pros -
- A future for humanity
- Strength in numbers, eventually
- A reason to keep living beyond one's self
Cons:
- A mouth to feed that can't contribute
- Try telling a baby to be quiet while Walkers are nearby (I keep thinking of the M*A*S*H finale with Hawkeye's "chicken".
- Zombie kids > living adults
I suspect the authors at Jezebel wouldn't be happy with any female character short of Katee Sackhoff playing Shane instead of the current actor, including using a turkey baster to impregnate Lori.
Exit question: Is trying to kill a baby in the womb
really a good idea in the land of the (un)dead?
Exit question: Is trying to kill a baby in the womb really a good idea in the land of the (un)dead?
Interesting question .....
:o
I'm rally digging Evil Shane.
"If you think I'm capable of killing my best friend what does that say for someone I don't like."
:doh:
Game of Thrones and Walking Dead are misogynistic ?
Who'd think a medieval world and an apocalypse would be un-PC ?
Duh .
::)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 22, 2011, 08:47:22 AM
Who'd think a medieval world and an apocalypse would be un-PC ?
Duh .
Yeah, really. Time to sue God or Darwin.
Women in an undead apocalypse have to worry about zombies
and men. These post-apocalyptic women have it pretty good all things considered. Heck, the men of the group (well, Shane) showed that wife-beating was unacceptable even in a lawless land.
Heck, the men of the group (well, Shane) showed that wife-beating was unacceptable even in a lawless land.
The Camp Dinnerbell Group is way to nice for a post apocalypse organisation .
We'll meet some real bastards who make psycho-Shane look down right angelic .
:popcorn:
Internet threads about tv shows are freakishly schizo .
Last week - I can't believe Carl's still in bed, how long has it been ? Four episodes ? C'mone already!
This week - Carl's up out of bed ? He was just shot for crying out loud !
::)
Could one of
The Walking Dead be walking (http://www.dreadcentral.com/news/48962/one-walking-dead-could-be-walking) [off the set]?
QuoteAccording to TVLine the backstage drama all started when series creator Frank Darabont was ousted. A whole lotta people were upset, especially one person, so much so that he/she asked to be released from his/her contract. But, according to the site, a funny thing happened between the time the request was made and when it was potentially granted - a change of heart.
Now this member of the ensemble wants to stay. But it may be too late. TVLine's sources don't know for sure at this point whether the character is going to be written off although one insider insists he/she ultimately got their wish.
Also via that article, a link to fan-made zombified cast member pictures (http://www.dreadcentral.com/news/48948/fan-turns-table-walking-dead).
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 22, 2011, 07:25:46 AM
It's the end of the human race .
I'd think "pro-life" might be a sensible tactic when it comes to surviving .....
That she even considered (and quasi-attempted) an abortion should be considered a pro-abortion crowd victory. Instead, it's apparently a major controversy (http://insidetv.ew.com/2011/11/23/walking-dead-abortion/).
Money quote comes from one of the TWD producers:
QuoteThe producers and writers of The Walking Dead are fully aware that the morning-after pill would not induce an abortion or miscarriage. We exercised our artistic creative license to explore a storyline with one of our characters, not to make any pro-life or pro-choice political statement. We sincerely hope that people are not turning to the fictional world of The Walking Dead for accurate medical information.
Non-issue is a non-issue .
Lori even says she doesn't know if it's going to work .
She's desperate . Desperate people sometimes make errors in logic .
However , crusaders are very focused on their agenda .
Hence the contrived issue .
A poster on EW who lays it out with logic
I'm actually ok with Maggie calling them "abortion pills." 1) It's what her character- a young woman from the Georgia countryside- would call them; and 2) She said it to hurt Lori. Maggie had just been attacked by a Walker. She'd been taught that they were still people who you keep in a barn- and then comes face-to-face with one about to eat her. So, she's having a bad day and taking it out on Lori. Whether or not she knows how the pills really work, calling them "abortion pills" is a way of throwing Lori's condition in her face.
I also took Lori's "I don't know if they will work" as an indication that she knew how the pills were supposed to work (stopping pregnancy from occurring) and this (basically forcing a miscarriage) was a long-shot. Hence the large dos
Good comment -- I hadn't read those.
Tonight's "special one-hour episode" of the Talking Dead has guests Greg Nickotero (head TWD makeup-f/x artist), Robert Kirkman and Daryl himself: Norman Reedus.
The Walking Dead 2.07 "Pretty Much Dead Already" Comic-to-TV Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-2-07-pretty-much-dead-already-comic-tv-comparison/108491)
I enjoyed last night's TWD episode, though I think it was Shane who carried it. Some very interesting dynamics going on with Shane filling the leadership role as Rick was still healing and hanging onto the ideals of all human life being valuable.
[spoiler]That dynamic may have again flipped back to Rick as he was the only one who stepped up to do the deed at the very end.[/spoiler]
Preview clip from Feb 12th's TWD ep. "208: Nebraska" SPOILERS for last night's ep abound:
Edited to add the number and title.
I found these interesting. The first has the actors talking about what their characters are going through during last night's episode; in the second they are talking about what is yet to come.
SPOILERS abound in both, of course:
[spoiler]
[/spoiler]
Is the Talking Dead up yet ?
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on November 28, 2011, 12:28:17 PM
Is the Talking Dead up yet ?
Not yet. Well, whomever is running the channel
did briefly put up one, but it was only 9 minutes of the 43 minute show and looked like he had filmed his TV while the show was on. It's been deleted. I'm still subscribed to the channel so it'll email me if he uploads anything more.
Or if you can find s01 ep07 somewhere online, it's worth it just to hear the first caller. :D
Greg Nickotero (http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0630524/), Robert Kirkman, Norman Reedus and two special callers.
Should be about 43 minute total run time. I don't think they did an Internet-only "After-after show".
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EAtu4qnwslo#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ACCKjN3eBFM#)
Talking Dead Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kTOg0zvPVso#)
Talking Dead Part 4 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BhZi4wfwc7Y#)
Added part four to the previous message.
Quote from: Eric on November 28, 2011, 06:40:36 AM
The Walking Dead 2.07 "Pretty Much Dead Already" Comic-to-TV Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-2-07-pretty-much-dead-already-comic-tv-comparison/108491)
I enjoyed last night's TWD episode, though I think it was Shane who carried it. Some very interesting dynamics going on with Shane filling the leadership role as Rick was still healing and hanging onto the ideals of all human life being valuable.
[spoiler]That dynamic may have again flipped back to Rick as he was the only one who stepped up to do the deed at the very end.[/spoiler]
Great episode .
Joy said she was still stunned a half hour later .
Great jorb by all involved .
:clap:
"Shane is really crapping in everyone's punch bowl." ~ Chris Hardwick <---he got a special necklace for his birthday from Greg! :haha:
<3 Talking Dead. I only wish it wasn't on so dang late. That, and my alter-ego 'nightowl' is working overtime keeping me up late. Maybe it was the Castle rerun and subsequent Castle quizzes on ABC.com that I *had* to guess.
I love Talking Dead - Chris's pretty frakking funny .
>:D
Another preview clip from ep208, "Nebraska":
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek #2 Episode 208 Nebraska - Aired During Hell on Wheels (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zOquA822k88#)
You know, I don't like Goth kids either but did Rick really have to shoot her?
(http://www.amctv.com/users/images/1e7c6055-7557-433e-a221-f63cc418f95a.png?t=1322597987)
Oh you silly Canadians: Do Walkers Deserve Empathy? (http://www.vancouversun.com/entertainment/Walking+Dead+midseason+finale+Walkers+deserve+empathy/5778596/story.html)
The walkers are the 99% and the living are the 1%. Down with the 1%!!!!
Quote from: Spooky on November 29, 2011, 02:56:36 PM
The walkers are the 99% and the living are the 1%. Down with the 1%!!!!
Post zombie-apocalypse democracy would be four undead and one human deciding what's for dinner.
Actually, it'd probably be more like 40,000 undead and one human.
TWD finishes fall run with 6.6 million viewers (http://blogs.ajc.com/radio-tv-talk/2011/11/29/the-walking-dead-finishes-fall-run-with-6-6-million-viewers/?cxntlid=thbz_hm).
Good thing that wasn't 6.66 million, or we'd all be in trouble. This was the second-highest show of the season with the season premiere bringing in 7.3 million future undead.
Quote from: Eric on November 29, 2011, 02:53:53 PM
Oh you silly Canadians: Do Walkers Deserve Empathy? (http://www.vancouversun.com/entertainment/Walking+Dead+midseason+finale+Walkers+deserve+empathy/5778596/story.html)
Sophia , Hershel , Carol , Carl , Lori , Andrea and Daryl all had my empathy .
Not TWD, but Zombie Attack Barbie (http://laughingsquid.com/zombie-attack-barbie/) had to be posted somewhere:
My friend Angela would love to have one of those.
Zombie Attack Barbie
Awesome
:headbang:
Rumour: Michonne in season 2 ep13! (http://www.comicbookmovie.com/fansites/debbiedowner/news/?a=50563&t=RUMOR_Sword_Wielding_Survivor_MICHONNE_Confirmed_for_THE_WALKING_DEAD)
Quote from: Eric on December 03, 2011, 07:34:33 PM
Rumour: Michonne in season 2 ep13! (http://www.comicbookmovie.com/fansites/debbiedowner/news/?a=50563&t=RUMOR_Sword_Wielding_Survivor_MICHONNE_Confirmed_for_THE_WALKING_DEAD)
The other day I got caste to be an feature extra in the television show "The Walking Dead". I didn't know what my role is but I was excited when I found out that I was playing a Michonne Jaw-less Pet Walker. Now those of you who read the magazine know's what that is. For those of you who don't, just know it's a dope charter to the new season three. I will be in episode 13, the season final of season 2. I'm not going to give away too much details, but know it was three hours of make up ($2,000 dollers worth) me shirtless and cold, looking super gory but cool. And a whole lot of taping, running and screaming. Ending in a lobster dinner :)The show that cut back on its budget is springing for lobster dinners for extras ?
;)
( I hope this is true )
:ninja:
Yeah, but it was only a four-course lobster meal instead of a seven-course like in first season!
Quote from: Eric on December 03, 2011, 08:37:59 PM
Yeah, but it was only a four-course lobster meal instead of a seven-course like in first season!
And the lobster was a cracker Pâté .
:P
Seriously , I hope this is true .
Now to get Ray Lewis to retire and stab zombies .
He'd be a perfect Tyreese
( then again , perhaps there is an actor .... )
(http://thatsenuff.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/Ray-Lewis-Ravens.jpg)
(http://mimg.ugo.com/201110/2/1/4/210412/cuts/meeting-tyrese_786_poster.jpg)
Mind you , that'd suck for Theodore .....
Any young girls who in the comics who could conceivably take over Sophia's role, since in the comics she wasn't a barn resident?
Quote from: Eric on December 03, 2011, 09:08:21 PM
Any young girls who in the comics who could conceivably take over Sophia's role, since in the comics she wasn't a barn resident?
Not many .
The comic is extra harsh on kids .
Confirmed: The Walking Dead is one of conservatives' least-favorite TV shows (http://hotair.com/archives/2011/12/07/confirmed-the-walking-dead-is-one-of-conservatives-least-favorite-shows/)
EW's complete list of least-liked and most-liked TV shows can be found here (http://insidetv.ew.com/2011/12/06/republican-vs-democrat-tv/).
Quote from: Eric on December 08, 2011, 05:38:59 AM
Confirmed: The Walking Dead is one of conservatives' least-favorite TV shows (http://hotair.com/archives/2011/12/07/confirmed-the-walking-dead-is-one-of-conservatives-least-favorite-shows/)
EW's complete list of least-liked and most-liked TV shows can be found here (http://insidetv.ew.com/2011/12/06/republican-vs-democrat-tv/).
I really don't get this .
Then again - I like what I like .
Not what my herd mentality tells me what I should like .
LOL @ this work-in-progress design by TeevsTee: https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=293549094021212&set=a.263786563664132.59529.199678063408316&type=1&theater (https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=293549094021212&set=a.263786563664132.59529.199678063408316&type=1&theater)
:loloeo:
:deadhorse: if there only was horse being eaten by zombies emoticon ...
TWD Occupy Atlanta shirt is finished can be purchased for $24: https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=293974210645367&set=a.262923937083728.59312.199678063408316&type=1&theater (https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=293974210645367&set=a.262923937083728.59312.199678063408316&type=1&theater)
Shane vindicated?
Douchebag Bison (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kQ_7GtE529M#ws)
Nature is cruel and unforgiving .
Our society tends to be oblivious to this fact .
I'm stealing that video and using my Jack Handy Deep Thought crap with it .
>:D
Has Michonne been cast?
[spoiler]http://thewalkingdeadfanclub.blogspot.com/2011/12/rutina-wesley-as-michonne.html
Not sure how I feel about this. I'm not quite sure if Tara is horrible because of Rutina's acting or because of the writing. Hopefully she'll rock it out without Alan Ball's over the top BS to weigh her down.
[/spoiler]
Pretty interesting Alice Cooper interview (http://cherokeetribune.com/bookmark/16735152-Alice-Cooper-%E2%80%98There%E2%80%99s-nuthin'-in-the-Bible-that-says-I-can%E2%80%99t-be-a-rock-star%E2%80%99) which ends with the question of if that was really him on
The Talking Dead:
QuoteMDJ: Was that really you calling up "The Talking Dead" show the other day?
Cooper: I watched the show, and they kind of asked me to call. I'm a big fan of the show anyways. They should do the same thing with "Dexter," where at the end of the show people can call in and ask questions, because it's like a soap opera. You kind of get involved in the characters more than the zombies.
MDJ: Who's your favorite character?
Cooper: I like what's his name? Daryl. The guy that was in "The Boondock Saints." He's great because he's sort of like a guy that would be the real guy. All he knows is being a redneck, and all he really knows is that these are bad things, kill them.
Quote from: geogal on December 10, 2011, 10:55:57 PM
Has Michonne been cast?
[spoiler]http://thewalkingdeadfanclub.blogspot.com/2011/12/rutina-wesley-as-michonne.html
Not sure how I feel about this. I'm not quite sure if Tara is horrible because of Rutina's acting or because of the writing. Hopefully she'll rock it out without Alan Ball's over the top BS to weigh her down.
[/spoiler]
Nice find! I know she was in a shortlist of fan suggestions. I think Tracie Thoms was the other main hopeful.
Quote from: geogal on December 10, 2011, 10:55:57 PM
Has Michonne been cast?
[spoiler]http://thewalkingdeadfanclub.blogspot.com/2011/12/rutina-wesley-as-michonne.html
Not sure how I feel about this. I'm not quite sure if Tara is horrible because of Rutina's acting or because of the writing. Hopefully she'll rock it out without Alan Ball's over the top BS to weigh her down.
[/spoiler]
I don't like it. I don't like her (character and acting) on TB at all. Maybe she's better than Tara and is able to 'be' Michonne, but I am not holding my breath. I hope I am won over though, if she is cast.
Too good not to share
LOL Tink. Awesome.
Examiner has a list of the best five zombies of this season (http://www.examiner.com/the-walking-dead-in-national/the-5-best-zombies-the-walking-dead-season-2).
As I posted there, I'd exchange "well walker" with "Andrea's forest walker", because I liked the latter scene better than the former.
'Well walker' was gross, but there was just something that didn't sit right with me (too waterlogged and nimble? I dunno).
TWD Season 2 spoilers: How will these new characters shake up the series? (http://www.buddytv.com/articles/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-season-2-spoi-43017.aspx)
What's Next for 'The Walking Dead'? 12 Ways the Show Can Improve the Second Half of Season 2 (http://www.buddytv.com//slideshows/the-walking-dead/whats-next-for-the-walking-dead-12-ways-the-show-can-improve-the-second-half-of-season-2-99468.aspx)
I don't really dig all his suggestions, but there ya go.
TWD only ranked #19 on Stephen King's list: http://www.examiner.com/stephen-king-in-national/stephen-king-lists-his-top-20-of-2011-entertainment-weekly (http://www.examiner.com/stephen-king-in-national/stephen-king-lists-his-top-20-of-2011-entertainment-weekly)
Quote from: Eric on December 15, 2011, 08:03:11 AM
TWD only ranked #19 on Stephen King's list: http://www.examiner.com/stephen-king-in-national/stephen-king-lists-his-top-20-of-2011-entertainment-weekly (http://www.examiner.com/stephen-king-in-national/stephen-king-lists-his-top-20-of-2011-entertainment-weekly)
Stephen King was a lot more interesting when he was drinking and doing coke.
Quote from: TinkTanker on December 15, 2011, 08:20:57 AM
Quote from: Eric on December 15, 2011, 08:03:11 AM
TWD only ranked #19 on Stephen King's list: http://www.examiner.com/stephen-king-in-national/stephen-king-lists-his-top-20-of-2011-entertainment-weekly (http://www.examiner.com/stephen-king-in-national/stephen-king-lists-his-top-20-of-2011-entertainment-weekly)
Stephen King was a lot more interesting when he was drinking and doing coke.
:spitdrink:
:loloeo:
Meanwhile, over on http://riptapparel.com (http://riptapparel.com):
(http://riptapparel.com/ript/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/detail-111222.jpg)
:like:
:like: :like:
(http://i1125.photobucket.com/albums/l593/Epster668/the-walking-bed.jpg)
I thought Tink had already posted this
Pretty awesome - and not exactly too late to shoot .....
http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526 (http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on January 10, 2012, 11:55:51 AM
I thought Tink had already posted this
Pretty awesome - and not exactly too late to shoot .....
http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526 (http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526)
That would involve a budget beyond walking around hollering "Sophia? Yo, Sophia?" for six hours frakkin' hours.
Quote from: TinkTanker on January 10, 2012, 12:03:55 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on January 10, 2012, 11:55:51 AM
I thought Tink had already posted this
Pretty awesome - and not exactly too late to shoot .....
http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526 (http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526)
That would involve a budget beyond walking around hollering "Sophia? Yo, Sophia?" for six hours frakkin' hours.
Unleash Daryl on Mad Men .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on January 10, 2012, 11:55:51 AM
I thought Tink had already posted this
Pretty awesome - and not exactly too late to shoot .....
http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526 (http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526)
Great Idea! To bad it'll never get done. :-\
Quote from: Spookrys Blackfrye on January 10, 2012, 12:55:14 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on January 10, 2012, 11:55:51 AM
I thought Tink had already posted this
Pretty awesome - and not exactly too late to shoot .....
http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526 (http://www.aintitcool.com/node/52526)
Great Idea! To bad it'll never get done. :-\
I agree - but I'll bet it's more to do with egos than actual money at this point .
>:(
New clip (viahttp://www.bleedingcool.com/2012/01/05/two-clips-trailer-for-walking-dead-plus-review-of-first-half-of-season-two (http://www.bleedingcool.com/2012/01/05/two-clips-trailer-for-walking-dead-plus-review-of-first-half-of-season-two) ):
Another new one, though I think it was inside the midseason finale
Talking Dead episode:
Quote from: Eric on December 09, 2011, 04:41:27 AM
LOL @ this work-in-progress design by TeevsTee: https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=293549094021212&set=a.263786563664132.59529.199678063408316&type=1&theater (https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=293549094021212&set=a.263786563664132.59529.199678063408316&type=1&theater)
This will go on sale Feb 1st at http://shirtpunch.com (http://shirtpunch.com) for $10, if anyone's into that sorta thing.
Quote from: Eric on January 17, 2012, 09:38:48 AM
Quote from: Eric on December 09, 2011, 04:41:27 AM
LOL @ this work-in-progress design by TeevsTee: https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=293549094021212&set=a.263786563664132.59529.199678063408316&type=1&theater (https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=293549094021212&set=a.263786563664132.59529.199678063408316&type=1&theater)
This will go on sale Feb 1st at http://shirtpunch.com (http://shirtpunch.com) for $10, if anyone's into that sorta thing.
Danke.
Season three will get sixteen episodes, up from S1 and S2's thirteen: http://www.comingsoon.net/news/tvnews.php?id=86001 (http://www.comingsoon.net/news/tvnews.php?id=86001)
Quote from: Eric on January 17, 2012, 02:42:51 PM
Season three will get sixteen episodes, up from S1 and S2's thirteen: http://www.comingsoon.net/news/tvnews.php?id=86001 (http://www.comingsoon.net/news/tvnews.php?id=86001)
Good .
Now get Mr Darabount back
Two new characters, which Herschel knows and Rick doesn't seem to:
A commenter at Blastr says he has the 411 on these guys (http://blastr.com/2012/01/check-out-a-brief-but-int.php):
[spoiler]These are new characters and there's no comic connection. That's Dave on the left and Tony on the right. They're northerners. Dave is the smart one who seems to be a good guy, but is actually cunning and ruthless. Tony (played by Michael Raymond-James), on the right, is the less intelligent one. He likes guns, women and food. I suspect they're going to be trouble. They're around for 4 episodes.[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Is Shane not long for this post-Apocalyptic world?
http://blastr.com/2012/01/a-casting-rumor-could-mea.php?utm_source=twitterfeed&utm_medium=twitter (http://blastr.com/2012/01/a-casting-rumor-could-mea.php?utm_source=twitterfeed&utm_medium=twitter)
[/spoiler]
Quote from: geogal on January 23, 2012, 08:50:01 AM
[spoiler]Is Shane not long for this post-Apocalyptic world?
http://blastr.com/2012/01/a-casting-rumor-could-mea.php?utm_source=twitterfeed&utm_medium=twitter (http://blastr.com/2012/01/a-casting-rumor-could-mea.php?utm_source=twitterfeed&utm_medium=twitter)
[/spoiler]
(http://www.myfearofsuccess.com/gravelquarries/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/Homer-woo-hoo.jpg)
As long as nothing happens to Daryl and his other brother Daryl.
I like evil Shane .
;)
Quote from: Spookrys on January 23, 2012, 09:18:45 AM
As long as nuthin' happens to Daryl and his other brother Daryl.
Good thing Josh isn't doing an episode. Being a fan favorite, Daryl (either one of them) would be zombie chow.
Quote from: Spookrys on January 23, 2012, 09:18:45 AM
As long as nuthin' happens to Daryl and his other brother Daryl.
It'd be cool if Daryl has to off Shane .
Won't happen .....
:-\
I wonder what ever happened to the animated The Walking Dead by Juice Films? It showed promise.
The Walking Dead - motion comic #1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tAfEFYZBsWE#ws)
Yeah , I saw #1 .
Pretty cool
O0
First four minutes of the next ep:
Promo_The Walking Dead Nebraska 4 minutes (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MjXklg5mnJE#ws)
If they can keep that kind of intensity up...
Who's the girl who almost(?) gets bitten by momma zombie? I don't remember her from the earlier episodes.
Quote from: Spookrys on January 30, 2012, 12:12:40 PM
If they can keep that kind of intensity up...
[spoiler]They can, but won't. [spoiler]$$$[/spoiler][/spoiler]
Quote from: Eric on January 30, 2012, 12:19:08 PM
Who's the girl who almost(?) gets bitten by momma zombie? I don't remember her from the earlier episodes.
The real question is zombies play dead now? (Yeah, the comment was on YouTube, but the point remains.)
Quote from: TinkTanker on January 30, 2012, 12:25:31 PM
Quote from: Eric on January 30, 2012, 12:19:08 PM
Who's the girl who almost(?) gets bitten by momma zombie? I don't remember her from the earlier episodes.
The real question is zombies play dead now? (Yeah, the comment was on YouTube, but the point remains.)
"Video removed"
Here for now
http://www.movieweb.com/tv/TExzdWxnspWXBD/first-three-minutes (http://www.movieweb.com/tv/TExzdWxnspWXBD/first-three-minutes)
I'll fanwank that - Zombie Mom was shot in the face but not so much brain . She was knocked down . Stunned .
As for some undead having superior skills at times ?
I have no problem with exceptionally "gifted" zombies , be it low cunning or speed or strength .
Look at S1 where Morgan's wife knew how to turn a doorknob and then later , when trapped in the store , several zombies were using rocks to smash the glass . There's also the climber from later that same episode .
I prefer a little randomness in my zombie hordes ......
;)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on January 31, 2012, 06:10:13 AM
As for some undead having superior skills at times ?
I have no problem with exceptionally "gifted" zombies , be it low cunning or speed or strength .
Look at S1 where Morgan's wife knew how to turn a doorknob and then later , when trapped in the store , several zombies were using rocks to smash the glass . There's also the climber from later that same episode .
I prefer a little randomness in my zombie hordes ......
;)
If
Night of the Living Dead is the premiere template for zombie films, it had the undead using weapons
and at least one zombie running (http://www.bucketbros.com/text/things-zombie-movies-stole-from-night-of-the-living-dead-brick.jpg).
I think part of the dazed complaint is that it didn't act dazed. It went from unconscious to full-attack-mode in 0.1 seconds.
Yes, that's a quibble when we're talking about a land where the dead rise. >:D
Quote from: Eric on January 31, 2012, 06:23:53 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on January 31, 2012, 06:10:13 AM
As for some undead having superior skills at times ?
I have no problem with exceptionally "gifted" zombies , be it low cunning or speed or strength .
Look at S1 where Morgan's wife knew how to turn a doorknob and then later , when trapped in the store , several zombies were using rocks to smash the glass . There's also the climber from later that same episode .
I prefer a little randomness in my zombie hordes ......
;)
If Night of the Living Dead is the premiere template for zombie films, it had the undead using weapons and at least one zombie running (http://www.bucketbros.com/text/things-zombie-movies-stole-from-night-of-the-living-dead-brick.jpg).
I think part of the dazed complaint is that it didn't act dazed. It went from unconscious to full-attack-mode in 0.1 seconds.
Yes, that's a quibble when we're talking about a land where the dead rise. >:D
Zombies skip "oww" and default to "Arrghuuuaaa!" ?
:D
"Occupy Atlanta" at http://www.shirtpunch.com/ (http://www.shirtpunch.com/) today for $10.
Quote from: Eric on February 01, 2012, 03:16:05 AM
"Occupy Atlanta" at http://www.shirtpunch.com/ (http://www.shirtpunch.com/) today for $10.
Thanks, ordered two because I will wear this one out.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 01, 2012, 11:00:12 AM
Quote from: Eric on February 01, 2012, 03:16:05 AM
"Occupy Atlanta" at http://www.shirtpunch.com/ (http://www.shirtpunch.com/) today for $10.
Thanks, ordered two because I will wear this one out.
LOL! Awesome.
All the shirts you post are cool. Most of them I go "hey, that's really cool", but wouldn't order. This one is a grand slam.
Woah! This new "left behind" app is awesome. You awaken in jail, and the ensuing short video clip is pretty amazing. I wish I had a webcam to make it even better!
https://www.facebook.com/TheWalkingDeadAMC?sk=app_320886124619305 (https://www.facebook.com/TheWalkingDeadAMC?sk=app_320886124619305)
Left Behind spoiler. It's more fun if you watch the video first.
I has a sad:
[spoiler](http://farm8.staticflickr.com/7003/6823654365_07152993b3_z.jpg) (http://www.flickr.com/photos/9473529@N04/6823654365/)
TWD_LeftBehindMissing (http://www.flickr.com/photos/9473529@N04/6823654365/#) by eforhan (http://www.flickr.com/people/9473529@N04/), on Flickr[/spoiler]
Dang you MTV. You told me that was a new app. Apparently it's been out for a while. One of you probably posted it here. :ninja:
I don't remember seeing it before. Coolbeans!
I saw this few days ago .
y'know , before it was popular .
:D
Digby! You survived!
Strangely enough, I didn't have TWD "liked". I think it's because I have a low tolerance for spam -- particularly commercial and FB games.
New episode tonight!
Also, the Wall Street Journal says the after-show The Talking Dead is among a new style of show which "is creating a buzz":
Talking Dead on AMC Among New Style of Show Stirring Buzz (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kW2KapE-QVk#ws)
"Talking Dead" is just as awesome as the actual show .
( maybe even moreso at times - the host guy is farking hi-larious )
:D
Special bonus appearance of black star.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 12, 2012, 12:47:23 PM
Special bonus appearance of black star.
Zombie Whitney Houston !
too soon?
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 12, 2012, 07:56:47 AM
"Talking Dead" is just as awesome as the actual show .
( maybe even moreso at times - the host guy is farking hi-larious )
:D
I just wish it wasn't on so late. But that's what the Internet is for.
The Nerdist is awesome, too. The episode with Craig Ferguson and Matt Smith was awesome.
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_t1YMGo7FDdA/Smakru0PMUI/AAAAAAAAAqw/I5Kbf1CyDx0/s400/chrishardwick.jpg)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 12, 2012, 05:13:39 PM
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 12, 2012, 12:47:23 PM
Special bonus appearance of black star.
Zombie Whitney Houston !
too soon?
Eh. Watching the Grammys right now. They played a clip of her singing "I Will Always Love You." It sucks something unreal. What a waste. I remember hearing a rumor she was on cocaine by her second album. I have no idea it was true. OOH, it's sad; OOTH, all these people who die young (or relatively young) won't age.
From Richard Roeper's Tweet: Note to Auto-Tuned pop stars: that thing Whitney Houston is doing in those old clips from the 1990s? They called it "singing."
So how many weeks are they going to stand around and argue about what Herschel did or did not know and mourning Sofia before they just finally move on?
We re-watched s2 today .
Then topped it off with Night of the Living Dead
Joy was sad at the end .
:(
Rene! And just as much of an evil douchebag on here as he was on True Blood.
Quote from: geogal on February 12, 2012, 07:41:18 PM
Rene! And just as much of an evil douchebag on here as he was on True Blood.
Total smarmy. (didn't recognize him!)
:o <---that was me about what happened in the bar
The Talking Dead with guests Dave Navarro (Jane's Addiction) and series executive producer Glen Mazzara (http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0578392/)
AMC doesn't have the TV part of the show online, but they do have the the Internet-only part up there:
Hopefully the same guy who uploaded the TV part of The Talking Dead will do so again with the next episodes. I don't think AMC ever posted them to their site.
Two previews of next episode, #209: Triggerfinger.
The Walking Dead 2x09 - "Triggerfinger" Promo (HD) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wKKU1LCLj2s#ws)
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek Episode 209 Triggerfinger (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vJHa2RuwFpI#ws)
The Walking Dead 2.08 "Nebraska" Comic-to-TV Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-season-2-episode-8-nebraska-comic-tv-comparison/)
A song from the episode: The Regulator
CLUTCH The Regulator (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ia0HUBWdDkU#)
That was good .
Lori's an idiot .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 13, 2012, 07:02:26 AM
That was good .
Lori's an idiot .
I kept asking Pearl, "Why did she do that?'
I guess Talking Dead's host was right: Sometimes when people feel powerless, they do crazy stuff. Kind of like "I have cabin fever and need to GTFO."
BTW, women drivers suck. *ducks*
BTW, women drivers suck.
Crap map readers too .
:D
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 13, 2012, 08:04:00 AM
BTW, women drivers suck.
gao se map readers too .
:D
:loloeo:
They said they'd be more zombies and action and less sitting around and talking about zombies and action in the second half. Man, I hope so. They are about to lose me. There is only so much watching Shane wash Sofia's mom's hands I can take.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 13, 2012, 08:12:25 AM
They said they'd be more zombies and action and less sitting around and talking about zombies and action in the second half. Man, I hope so. They are about to lose me. There is only so much watching Shane wash Sofia's mom's hands I can take.
Dave Navarro hit them pretty unexpectedly hard last night on
The Talking Dead about this. He won't be back as a guest. ;)
Last night we had pretending-to-be-dead zombie and walking-out-in-the-middle-of-the-road zombie, one of which we'd seen already on previews and the other was over and done with so quickly if you blinked you missed it. [spoiler]I blinked.[/spoiler]
Maybe they were saving their dough for the last half of the season, maybe they listened to the viewers. This has gone from 'watching it while Ann is in the other room' to 'recording it and watching it after Ann goes to bed' to 'watching it the next morning'.
I'll go back and watch the second half of The Talking Dead, which has only marginally less zombies and action, but about half of the sitting around and talking (only because TTD is a 30 minute show).
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 13, 2012, 08:31:59 AM
Maybe they were saving their dough for the last half of the season ...
This
is the last half of the season!
Quote from: Eric on February 13, 2012, 08:40:24 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 13, 2012, 08:31:59 AM
Maybe they were saving their dough for the last half of the season ...
This is the last half of the season!
Yeah, that's what I meant. They scrimped and saved their budget by looking for frickin' Sofia for half a season so they could spend in the second half.
If that's the way they are doing things, great. I'll skip the first half of S3.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 13, 2012, 08:52:51 AM
Quote from: Eric on February 13, 2012, 08:40:24 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 13, 2012, 08:31:59 AM
Maybe they were saving their dough for the last half of the season ...
This is the last half of the season!
Yeah, that's what I meant.
:doh:
It's okay, because the producer promised us last night in TLD that there'd be plenty of zombies later on. Promised!
I watched it twice and will watch again with Joy when she gets home from work .
I do admit to being a total fanbois and can totally fanwank "playing dead" walker ( she was "stunned" ) .
I also enjoyed "Not Rene" getting ventilated along with "Not Housebroken Tony" .
However - Lori's an idiot .
But I repeat myself .
Blastr asks if the mid-season premiere fixed walking dead: http://blastr.com/2012/02/poll-did-the-walking-dead.php (http://blastr.com/2012/02/poll-did-the-walking-dead.php)
Far too many poll choices, but the majority seems to be "yes".
That's even with my no vote. ;)
I'm...
(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_89c5WGCEvx0/RwPulVTElUI/AAAAAAAAAA8/jIW7sC1c3vg/s400/On%252Bthe%252Bfence.JPG)
Talking Dead TV portion of the show:
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3gKAr7B3HZ4#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L7uCynmAI48#)
Talking Dead Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WV5c9PdbHtg#)
We had as many humans die as we did zombies. Sofia's mom (see, for all the character development, I can't remember the bitca's name) getting her hands washed, Lori showing how not to drive and read a map, and an undead playing dead. Yep, fixed it for me. And hey, a major plot point was looking for a missing cast member. At least they didn't do it for six solid weeks :wall:
We had as many humans die as we did zombies. Sofia's mom (see, for all the character development, I can't remember the bitca's name) getting her hands washed, Lori showing how not to drive and read a map, and an undead playing dead. Yep, fixed it for me. And hey, a major plot point was looking for a missing cast member. At least they didn't do it for six solid weeks
(http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSV3iiPHX8Tsu7inj0ZHF4e-sbas_GW7bfZrqf-IK1dMBVvf7QlIp37fQ67)
;)
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 13, 2012, 04:22:52 PM
And hey, a major plot point was looking for a missing cast member. At least they didn't do it for six solid weeks :wall:
:spitdrink:
Two missing, if you count both Hersh and Lori.
LOL @ Olive Oyl.
I agree: Zombies are underrepresented -- in a show about zombies. Don't get me wrong -- if I found a haven like that farm, I'd be bailin' friggin hay to stay. But it's like most of the crew aren't even about that.
Robert Kirkman on S3:
There's a few mile posts here and there that we'll be touching on and seeing pieces of. The whole season was meant to be one piece and it kind of lulls you into a sense of security and then blows you out of the water, so now we're getting into the blow it up out of the water part. I can say that Sophia coming out of the barn and all the tension from that are just the beginning of an escalation that will bring us to the end of the season, so every episode is going to get bigger and crazier as we continue on.
How far along are you in the process of writing and shooting for the show right now?
The next part of the season is completely done, we finished filming that in November. We're currently nearing the end of the third week in the writer's room on Season Three. If I can tease a little bit of Season Three, it's even crazier.
Hehe... the little zombie girl from TWD bought that "Too big to fail" tee and sent the artists a picture:
https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=335289486513839&set=a.265555726820549.59880.199678063408316&type=3&theater (https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=335289486513839&set=a.265555726820549.59880.199678063408316&type=3&theater)
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-snc7/s720x720/419704_335289486513839_199678063408316_940970_1113204927_n.jpg)
:fbshiny:
Where the hell is my damn shirt(s)? Been two weeks!
Random TVwoP poster
What was Lori's thought process there? I know, humor me for a second. She chastises him in the hallway for leaving his son and prgenant wife to go on yet another search and rescue mission to rescue the only doctor in town, because, you know, medical practioners might be kind of useful someday. She waits like 20 minutes, then decides they need to be reminded of the fact that Hershel's irrelevent daughter is sick, which is the reason they left in the first place not half an hour ago. After Daryl rightfully puts her in her place, its up to Lori to save the day! But Walking Dead women can't drive (or do much of anything), so SKREEEEEEEEEE CRASH!, cut to the sound of no one giving a gao se.
Gee, I sure hope Rick knows that Hershel's daughter is sick without his shrew wife reminding him. Man, guys can't even enjoy a few drinks in the bar without their wives nagging them, even after the zombie apocalypse.
:haha:
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 14, 2012, 12:11:16 PM
Random TVwoP poster
What was Lori's thought process there? I know, humor me for a second. She chastises him in the hallway for leaving his son and prgenant wife to go on yet another search and rescue mission to rescue the only doctor in town, because, you know, medical practioners might be kind of useful someday. She waits like 20 minutes, then decides they need to be reminded of the fact that Hershel's irrelevent daughter is sick, which is the reason they left in the first place not half an hour ago. After Daryl rightfully puts her in her place, its up to Lori to save the day! But Walking Dead women can't drive (or do much of anything), so SKREEEEEEEEEE CRASH!, cut to the sound of no one giving a gao se.
Gee, I sure hope Rick knows that Hershel's daughter is sick without his shrew wife reminding him. Man, guys can't even enjoy a few drinks in the bar without their wives nagging them, even after the zombie apocalypse.
:haha:
(http://lh3.ggpht.com/_khqAOpZqHEI/TS8Ror3F23I/AAAAAAAAEX4/sLYyZrcT2q0/applause%5B4%5D.gif)
:haha:
Last year, a poster over on 4Chan posted that pic of Sofia being in the barn way before it aired. He's posted this synopsis of the next episode. Posting this just to see if what he is right or full of Arlo. Massive, massive spoilers abound. Still sounds pretty boring but maybe headed in the right direction. Read at your own risk.
[spoiler]Episode starts as a walker is trying to reach an unconscious Lori in the crashed car. Lori regains consciousness, screams, cue theme music.
Back at the bar, a car suddenly appears as Rick and the others prepare to leave. Three guys arrive looking for their two lost friends who Rick gunned down in the previous episode. Rick, Glenn and Hershel are pinned down at the bar, so they try to shout to the newcomers that the two assholes shot first. They don't believe that gao se and a shootout ensues.
Meanwhile, Lori, who is completely uninjured, manages to kill a pair of walkers who attempt to break into the wrecked car. In the farm, everybody just now realizes that Lori is missing and Shane goes out looking for her. He finds her wandering on the road and tells her that Rick & Co. are already back in order to get her to return to the farm.
Glenn eventually makes a run for the car and Hershel covers him, shooting one of their attackers. Walkers appear and proceed to devour the wounded shooter. The remaining two decide to get the hell out of there, but one of them accidentally impales his leg on a fence when jumping off a roof. The other guy leaves him there and drives off. Rick, Glenn and Hershel manage to pry the jumper loose while fighting off walkers. Everybody gets in the car and they drive away.
Arriving at the farm, Lori discovers that Shane lied and the others aren't really back yet. They have a private talk and Lori tells Shane to get over her. Shane obviously doesn't. Rick returns with their captive (Randall) and everybody has a discussion about what to do with the guy. They decide to drive him a short distance away, blindfolded, and just dump him there (plot of next episode).
Also, Glenn acts all depressed back at the farm because he froze during the shootout and now believes he's a coward. In the final scene, Lori tells Rick that Shane likely killed Otis, that he's dangerous, and that he won't stop unless Rick does something about it. End episode[/spoiler]
Combined with the trailer, that sounds about right.
Quote from: Eric on February 15, 2012, 08:44:00 AM
Combined with the trailer, that sounds about right.
Speculation is that [spoiler]these guys are from the prison or the governor's people. Either of those pan out, the last half of the second season would be full of win (in theory, though the current showrunners might muff it).[/spoiler]
A low-res clip of what happens after Lori's car crash. Mildly a spoiler, if you're waiting with bated breath to see if Lori survived, was hurt or insta-zombified:
[spoiler]More zombies in the first two minutes than we got all last episode. :headbang:
But that gives them about another 58 minutes for commercials and washing hands. :wall:[/spoiler]
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 15, 2012, 07:24:55 AM
Last year, a poster over on 4Chan posted that pic of Sofia being in the barn way before it aired. He's posted this synopsis of the next episode. Posting this just to see if what he is right or full of Arlo. Massive, massive spoilers abound. Still sounds pretty boring but maybe headed in the right direction. Read at your own risk.
[spoiler]Episode starts as a walker is trying to reach an unconscious Lori in the crashed car. Lori regains consciousness, screams, cue theme music.
Back at the bar, a car suddenly appears as Rick and the others prepare to leave. Three guys arrive looking for their two lost friends who Rick gunned down in the previous episode. Rick, Glenn and Hershel are pinned down at the bar, so they try to shout to the newcomers that the two assholes shot first. They don't believe that gao se and a shootout ensues.
Meanwhile, Lori, who is completely uninjured, manages to kill a pair of walkers who attempt to break into the wrecked car. In the farm, everybody just now realizes that Lori is missing and Shane goes out looking for her. He finds her wandering on the road and tells her that Rick & Co. are already back in order to get her to return to the farm.
Glenn eventually makes a run for the car and Hershel covers him, shooting one of their attackers. Walkers appear and proceed to devour the wounded shooter. The remaining two decide to get the hell out of there, but one of them accidentally impales his leg on a fence when jumping off a roof. The other guy leaves him there and drives off. Rick, Glenn and Hershel manage to pry the jumper loose while fighting off walkers. Everybody gets in the car and they drive away.
Arriving at the farm, Lori discovers that Shane lied and the others aren't really back yet. They have a private talk and Lori tells Shane to get over her. Shane obviously doesn't. Rick returns with their captive (Randall) and everybody has a discussion about what to do with the guy. They decide to drive him a short distance away, blindfolded, and just dump him there (plot of next episode).
Also, Glenn acts all depressed back at the farm because he froze during the shootout and now believes he's a coward. In the final scene, Lori tells Rick that Shane likely killed Otis, that he's dangerous, and that he won't stop unless Rick does something about it. End episode[/spoiler]
Nailed it.
Pretty good episode, all in all.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 19, 2012, 07:05:24 PM
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 15, 2012, 07:24:55 AM
Last year, a poster over on 4Chan posted that pic of Sofia being in the barn way before it aired. He's posted this synopsis of the next episode. Posting this just to see if what he is right or full of Arlo. Massive, massive spoilers abound. Still sounds pretty boring but maybe headed in the right direction. Read at your own risk.
[spoiler]Episode starts as a walker is trying to reach an unconscious Lori in the crashed car. Lori regains consciousness, screams, cue theme music.
Back at the bar, a car suddenly appears as Rick and the others prepare to leave. Three guys arrive looking for their two lost friends who Rick gunned down in the previous episode. Rick, Glenn and Hershel are pinned down at the bar, so they try to shout to the newcomers that the two assholes shot first. They don't believe that gao se and a shootout ensues.
Meanwhile, Lori, who is completely uninjured, manages to kill a pair of walkers who attempt to break into the wrecked car. In the farm, everybody just now realizes that Lori is missing and Shane goes out looking for her. He finds her wandering on the road and tells her that Rick & Co. are already back in order to get her to return to the farm.
Glenn eventually makes a run for the car and Hershel covers him, shooting one of their attackers. Walkers appear and proceed to devour the wounded shooter. The remaining two decide to get the hell out of there, but one of them accidentally impales his leg on a fence when jumping off a roof. The other guy leaves him there and drives off. Rick, Glenn and Hershel manage to pry the jumper loose while fighting off walkers. Everybody gets in the car and they drive away.
Arriving at the farm, Lori discovers that Shane lied and the others aren't really back yet. They have a private talk and Lori tells Shane to get over her. Shane obviously doesn't. Rick returns with their captive (Randall) and everybody has a discussion about what to do with the guy. They decide to drive him a short distance away, blindfolded, and just dump him there (plot of next episode).
Also, Glenn acts all depressed back at the farm because he froze during the shootout and now believes he's a coward. In the final scene, Lori tells Rick that Shane likely killed Otis, that he's dangerous, and that he won't stop unless Rick does something about it. End episode[/spoiler]
Nailed it.
Pretty good episode, all in all.
Yep, on both counts.
The Talking Dead with guests Steven "Glenn" Yeun and fan, actor Paget Brewster (http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0108295/):
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nrF4sXk7Fu0#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-S1pyt2CwHI#)
Talking Dead Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bOXsyVOkaQM#)
Internet-only after-after show:
The Walking Dead 2.09 "Triggerfinger" Comic-to-TV Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-season-2-episode-9-triggerfinger-comic-tv-comparison/125565)
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/twd-1.png)
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 20, 2012, 05:35:05 AM
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/twd-1.png)
:haha:
Haven't watched yet - taking Joy to Yarmouth for an MIR .
Nothing serious .
We'll be back this afternoon and then it's on like "Zombiekong"
:D
Did anyone sit through that steaming pile of gao se Comicbook Men or whatever they call it? I only did so because they promised a scene from the upcoming episode of TWD.
[spoiler]
Did the scene look a little penal to anyone? Like maybe they stumble onto the prison?[/spoiler]
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 20, 2012, 05:42:23 AM
[spoiler]
Did the scene look a little penal to anyone? Like maybe they stumble onto the prison?[/spoiler]
That's what it looked like to me.
The dude from 4Chan (who calls himself Walker) who has nailed every episode so far has his SPOILERS for Episode 10 "18 Miles Out"
Episode starts [spoiler]in medias res, as Rick, Shane and Randall (the kid captured in the previous episode) run away from walkers in an abandoned schoolyard. After some chasing around, cue theme music.
By the way, we don't see Daryl, T-Dog, Dale, Hershel, Patricia, Glenn, Jimmy, Carol or Carl AT ALL in the entire episode. I'm not even kidding.
Rick and Shane drive a bound and gagged Randall away from the farm (18 miles to be exact) to let him loose. They pause briefly to have a heart-to-heart conversation about Shane Chucking Lori, how Otis really died, and all the other bullshit. Rick basically tells Shane to forget about Lori and fall in line.
Meanwhile in the farm, Beth is still lying in bed, now awake, and becomes suicidal. She unsuccesfully tries to convince Maggie to kill themselves together. Andrea and Lori have a bitchfight when Andrea says that Beth should be allowed to choose whether she wants to kill herself or not. Eventually Beth cuts her wrists, but flakes out at the last moment, so the cut isn't deep, Beth lives, and Andrea is banned from the house for leaving Beth alone and allowing her to attempt suicide.
Rick and Shane arrive at the schoolyard, leave Randall there, and prepare to walk away, but Randall reveals that he and Maggie went to the same school. They realize that Randall knows the location of the farm and Shane attempts to shoot him. Rick intervenes, they have words, and proceed to beat the crap out of each other. Shane almost kills Rick at one point. They accidentally release walkers from the school and Shane hides in a schoolbus. Rick leaves him there but decides to return at the last moment. He and Randall rescue Shane and drive back to the farm, with Randall bound again. Rick says they will likely still have to kill the kid. He also tells Shane to stop being a douche (regarding Shane's attempt to kill him earlier). [/spoiler] End episode.
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/twd2.jpg)
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/podracing.jpg)
(http://www.incrediblethings.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/Its-Alive-Bedding.jpg)
http://www.incrediblethings.com/home/night-terrors-guaranteed-zombie-bedding/ (http://www.incrediblethings.com/home/night-terrors-guaranteed-zombie-bedding/)
SPOILER image from upcoming episode
[spoiler](http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/carl.jpg)[/spoiler]
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 20, 2012, 11:17:08 AM
SPOILER image from upcoming episode
[spoiler](http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/carl.jpg)[/spoiler]
I hope that is what I think it is.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 20, 2012, 10:22:26 AM
(http://www.incrediblethings.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/Its-Alive-Bedding.jpg)
http://www.incrediblethings.com/home/night-terrors-guaranteed-zombie-bedding/ (http://www.incrediblethings.com/home/night-terrors-guaranteed-zombie-bedding/)
Whoa.
Needs fogger. :haha:
Just because Spokky is a Guinness connoisseur (today at http://www.qwertee.com/ (http://www.qwertee.com/)):
(http://www.qwertee.com/static/images/resized/productimage-picture-gutness-for-strength-675_500x500.jpg)
Where can I get?
http://www.qwertee.com/ (http://www.qwertee.com/) for an arm-and-a-leg ($12).
I need to stop buying tee's, but I can't. :doh:
Quote from: Skoopy on February 20, 2012, 12:33:53 PM
I need to stop buying tee's, but I can't. :doh:
I'm sorry I feed into your addiction. :haha:
Quote from: Eric on February 20, 2012, 12:39:16 PM
Quote from: Skoopy on February 20, 2012, 12:33:53 PM
I need to stop buying tee's, but I can't. :doh:
I'm sorry I feed into your addiction. :haha:
Maybe it's a good thing I can't get Google Reader to see qwertee.com.
These canvases are for sale for $122US: The Ministry of Silly Walking Dead (http://www.etsy.com/listing/93276726/ministry-of-silly-walking-dead-10-canvas?ref=v1_other_1)
(http://img2.etsystatic.com/il_fullxfull.313122262.jpg)
Silly walks refresher course:
Ministry of Silly Walks (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9ZlBUglE6Hc#)
Awesome:
The Walking Dead Season 2 - Dead Man Walking (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gb3I4R58oZ0#ws)
:headbang: :clap: :headbang:
The Walking Dead - Season 2 - Visual Effects Featurette (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PKao6wZklec#ws)
That's some pretty crazy #@!%, yo.
Because I know how much Tink likes touchy-feeling talking in his zombie shows, here's a clip from next week's ep:
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek: 2x10 - "18 Miles Out" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jm9MCUrBX38#ws)
I didn't realize how much CGI they used.
Quote from: Eric on February 21, 2012, 09:51:29 AM
Because I know how much Tink likes touchy-feeling talking in his zombie shows, here's a clip from next week's ep:
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek: 2x10 - "18 Miles Out" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jm9MCUrBX38#ws)
Riveting.
[spoiler]Hope they washed their hands.[/spoiler]
Of course they did; it's dinnertime.
Maybe they need too change the name to ...
[spoiler]
[/spoiler]
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/awesome.jpg)
Does anyone have a favorite zombie kill?
Here are a few compiled by a dude at ugo.com: http://www.ugo.com/tv/the-walking-deads-best-zombie-kills (http://www.ugo.com/tv/the-walking-deads-best-zombie-kills)
• Little Pajama Girl - Rick
• Sniper Spree - Morgan
• Park Zombie Woman (Sympathy Kill) - Rick
• Perfect Aim on Tank Zombies – Rick
• Beat Down on Deer-Eating Zombie
• Rock 'Em Sock 'Em – Rick
• RV Zombie – Andrea
• Well Zombie (Bloated Kill)
• Creek Zombie with an Arrow - Daryl
• Pharmacy Zombie - Glenn
• The Barn Slaughter
While I'd have to say the Park Zombie was beautifully filmed, the zombie Daryl killed with the arrow takes the prize for me. Head first into the camera shot.
• Creek Zombie with an Arrow - Daryl
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 21, 2012, 11:58:03 AM
• Creek Zombie with an Arrow - Daryl
(http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll127/tardis_stowaway/bro-fistthruinternet.jpg)
'Ello, Guvnor!
(http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/01735/david_morrissey_1735418c.jpg)
David Morrissey (State Of Play) has landed one of the most anticipated roles on AMC's The Walking Dead. The British actor is set to join the megahit zombie drama as a new series regular in Season 3, playing The Governor, a popular character from Robert Kirkman's graphic novel that serves as the basis for the AMC series. The Governor is the leader of Woodbury, a small settlement of survivors, and becomes the chief antagonist for The Walking Dead's lead Rick Grimes (Andrew Lincoln) and his group. Morrissey, repped by The Collective and Troika in the UK, recently wrapped Welcome to the Punch opposite James McAvoy and Mark Strong.
http://m.deadline.com/2012/02/david-morrissey-to-play-the-governor-on-amcs-the-walking-dead-as-new-regular/ (http://m.deadline.com/2012/02/david-morrissey-to-play-the-governor-on-amcs-the-walking-dead-as-new-regular/)
So America's being invaded by zombies and Brits?!
I think that makes three so far ...
Quote from: Eric on February 24, 2012, 03:17:21 PM
So America's being invaded by zombies and Brits?!
I think that makes three so far ...
Hey , it's usually Canuckistanis !
;)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 24, 2012, 03:22:00 PM
Hey , it's usually Canuckistanis !
;)
Durn immigrants doing jobs Americans won't do.
Quote from: Eric on February 24, 2012, 03:23:50 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 24, 2012, 03:22:00 PM
Hey , it's usually Canuckistanis !
;)
Durn immigrants doing jobs Americans won't do.
The Canadian Conspiracy Part 1/8 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b04RzmSJyJE#)
(http://a4.sphotos.ak.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/419374_10150637666669198_581829197_8975100_1027258237_n.jpg)
(http://www.andover.k12.nh.us/8th0910/osoa%20jake.jpg)
Well, there were zombies.
Three episodes left in the season.
I suspect I've hit critical mass with the undead.
The Walking Dead 2.10 "18 Miles Out" Comic-to-TV Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-season-2-episode-10-18-miles-out-comic-tv-comparison/126963)
I DVR'ed it until it was 15 minutes or so into so I could fast forward through the handwashing scenes. But they got tricksy, ten seconds of handwashing, twenty seconds of zombies, twenty seconds of handwashing, ten of zombies. It was almost like they are wanting you to sit through the boring gao se.
[spoiler]I guess Herschel was drying out this episode. Or just hanging out with that Asian fella.[/spoiler]
Andrea continues to be my least-favorite character. I think it's the constant sneer.
As for the episode:
[spoiler]
This episode was very symbol-heavy (compared to other episodes, at least). My favorite was the zombie reflection of Shane, which could have been either foreshadowing or showing his inner self, a'la The Portrait of Dorian Gray. Shane and Rick arguing at a crossroads was interesting, as was their both looking down at two undead lawmen. Shane's seeing the lone walker-in-the-fields is probably in there too.[/spoiler]
"Walker" on 4Chan has his SPOILERS for episode 11, "Judge, Jury, and Executioner"
Episode starts [spoiler]with Daryl beating the gao se out of Randall in a shed. Randall reveals that their group has about 30 people, including women and children, and that he doesn't know where they're staying since they're always on the move. He also says that they're heavily armed and tells a story about how they once found a guy with two young daughters while out scavenging and proceeded to rape the girls, letting their father live so he could watch. Daryl beats him even harder. Cue theme music.
Daryl leaves the shed and reveals to the others what he found out. Based on that knowledge, Rick decides that they must kill Randall. Only Dale argues against it and asks Rick for one day to talk to everybody and convince them to let Randall live. He gets no support from Daryl, Hershel, Shane or even Glenn. Then there's this big discussion about whether to go through with it. Dale vehemently objects, telling everyone that this is murder and means forever giving up hope for a civilized society. In the end, only Andrea sides with Dale. Majority rules, so Randall is to be executed.
There's also a moment between Hershel and Glenn at one point where the old man gives Glenn his father's watch along with his blessing to Glenn's relationship with his daughter.
Meanwhile, Carl sneaks into the shed to look at Randall who begs Carl to help him escape. Shane finds Carl there and drags him out, telling him to stop trying to get himself killed. Carl then immediately goes and calls Carol an idiot for believing that Sophia is in heaven. Rick asks him to apologize and start thinking before opening his mouth. Carl then steals Daryl's gun, finds a walker stuck in a swamp and tries to shoot it. Before he can do that, the walker breaks free and attempts to grab Carl, who freaks out and runs away.
At nightfall, Rick takes Randall to the barn and prepares to shoot him, but Carl comes in to watch. Rick can't kill Randall in front of his son, so he decides to hold Randall in custody for now. Near the woods, Dale finds a mutilated cow and is attacked by the same walker from before, who freed itself from the swamp to follow Carl. Dale doesn't get bit, but the walker tears open his guts before it's killed by Daryl. Dale's wounds are too grave and Daryl performs a mercy killing by shooting him in the head.[/spoiler] End episode.
I thought it was a good episode .
Rick gets "zombie kill of the week" with that "through the head trick" .
It's kinda funny I saw a variation of that kill yesterday with Raylan Givens .
O0
Zombie PSA starring Zachary Levi (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dLHw1oaPcEU#ws)
Aw, what's one more spoiler between friends?
[spoiler]Don't click if you don't want to know [spoiler](http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/break-1.jpg)[/spoiler][/spoiler]
The Talking Dead. Scott Wilson (Herschel), Michael Zegen (new-guy Randall) and Kevin Smith.
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gBp9ZEKfD1Y#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WSir7Z3ZO4Y#)
Talking Dead Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jFlu5KaAq18#)
Internet portion:
Love the Talking Dead !
Kevin Smith is always great .
While I really enjoy WD whenever I'm watching "Justified" I find myself thinking the WD writers could learn something from Raylan's crew .
Justified has nary a wasted moment .
I love both , but one is art while the other is a comic book .
( I love the comic too but it does get awful preachy . A lot )
I suspect post-apocalyptic women would be tough, but not in the same way as men would be tough. I'm not sure why our modern definition of equality has to mean women are the same as men, but whatever. Andrea's already proven she can't handle a rifle safely. ;)
Andrea's already proven she can't handle a rifle safely.
Indeed .
However , her gun skills > than Lori's driving skills
;)
And unlike Ms Queen Bee , Andrea does stuff around the farm - patrolling , digging graves .......
Neither one is all that likeable right now .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 28, 2012, 02:38:54 PM
Neither one is all that likeable right now .
I agree with you there. You don't have to be an expert rifleman to be on lookout (OTOH, that sammich won't make itself!).
You don't have to be an expert rifleman to be on lookout (OTOH, that sammich won't make itself!).
No worries .
Lori will just tell someone else to make said sandwich .
And watch Carl .
;)
And she'll do so without saying "please" or "thank you" .
:PSA:
I'm no Olive Oyl fan either!
Previews:
The Walking Dead 2x11 - "Judge, Jury, Executioner" Daryl Dixon Sneak Peek (HD) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y2gS-sRWfA4#ws)
WD 2x11 Sneak Peek 4 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z4IwBJiFV1E#ws)
I'm trying to think of when someone acted more stupidlier. Nothing comes to mind.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 01, 2012, 06:42:34 AM
I'm trying to think of when someone acted more stupidlier. nuthin' comes to mind.
There was a kid who walked into our yard one day and was tormenting Edge .
I offered to let him off his runner and see if it would be as much fun .
Kid declined and never came back .
Little bastard .
[spoiler]Spoiler-dude was right on the mark.[/spoiler]
The Walking Dead 2.11 "Judge, Jury, Executioner" Comic-to-TV-Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-season-2-episode-11-comic-tv-comparison/128397)
[spoiler]Remember, this is what happens to cast members who speak out in support of Frank Darabont.[/spoiler]
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 04, 2012, 07:21:35 PM
[spoiler]Remember, this is what happens to cast members who speak out in support of Frank Darabont.[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Could someone get the kid who plays Carl to speak out for Darabont?[/spoiler]
Crappy writing this ep.
INT. FARM HOUSE - DAY
DALE
Don't kill him. blah, blah, blah.
EXT. WOODS - DAY
STUPID KID
Hey, look at me, I'm stupid.
THE END
Via Walker from 4Chan:
Okay, so here we go again...
Episode 12 "Better Angels"
Episode begins [spoiler]with Dale's funeral. Rick makes a speech, intercut with Andrea, Daryl, Shane and T-Dog killing some random walkers in a field. Funeral ends with Rick saying that the group has to set aside their differences and pull together in honor of Dale. Cue theme music.
Hershel finally allows everybody to move into the house. Rick decides to let Randall loose instead of killing him, just like they had originally planned. Shane gets all mad at the idea, but Rick says it's his decision and Shane needs to shut up. Later, Carl reveals to Shane that he done fucked up and stole Daryl's gun as well as released that walker from the swamp, but asks him not to tell anyone. While Shane is building a lookout platform, Lori comes to talk to him. She thanks him for everything he had done (saving them from Atlanta, etc.) and says she's truly sorry for all the crap that happened between them.
Shane asks Rick that he and Daryl be allowed to go dump Randall, but Rick refuses. Shane then tells Rick about what Carl did and gives him Daryl's gun. Rick has a talk with his son and basically tells him to grow up. Meanwhile, Shane sneaks into the shed and releases Randall. They secretly leave the farm and take off into the woods together. Shane tells the kid that he wants to join their group and asks Randall where it is. He tells Shane that they have a camp on a highway five miles away. Shane then proceeds to snap his neck.
The group discovers that Randall is gone and gets all panicked. Suddenly, a bloody Shane appears. He says that Randall knocked him out and escaped (he actually smashed his head into a tree after killing Randall) and that he tried to run after him. Two pairs head out to look for Randall: Glenn & Daryl and Rick & Shane. Daryl uses his epic tracking skills to deduce that Randall and Shane actually walked together and had a scuffle near the tree with Shane's blood on it. Then, a zombie-Randall appears. Daryl misses with his crossbow, there's a fight, Glenn takes out Randall. Daryl uses his epic Sherlock skills to deduce that Randall was killed by a broken neck and zombified in spite of having no bite marks.
Shane and Rick meanwhile arrive on a field. Rick tells Shane that he knows Shane plans to kill him there. Shane plans to pin the murder on Randall and says he's better for Lori and that Rick has no idea how to fix the situation. Shane wants Rick to raise his gun so he wouldn't have to kill an unarmed man. Rick talks him out of the murder, telling him that there's still a way out of it. As Shane is lowering his gun, Rick stabs him in the chest, killing him. Carl appears, having left the farm looking for them, and sees Shane rising from the dead while Rick's back is turned. He shoots Shane in the head, attracting a nearby group of walkers. Rick and Carl stand over Shane's corpse, oblivious to the huge horde of walkers approaching the farm from the woods.[/spoiler] End episode.
I'm curious who he is. Maybe Kirkman himself? :rofl:
BTW, why put a lock on the barn door when Carl was able to just get in through the loft?
Clips/previous/whatnots:
The Walking Dead 2x12 Promo | "Better Angels" [HD] (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L51PVOnjgkM#ws)
The Walking Dead 2x12 Sneak Peek | "Better Angels" [HD] (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dhJUFB9Yx4g#ws)
The Walking Dead Sneak Peek #01: 2x12 - "Better Angels" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zWBo1JPzFFc#ws)
I had to laugh when civil liberties lawyer Andrea wanted to kill Randall then did the "Andrea-condescending-smirk" when someone suggested to let him live and do forced labor. I guess it's more humane to just kill him than to make him work on a farm until he is trusted.
This guy says last night's episode was his favorite of season two so far (http://thevoiceoftv.com/recaps-and-reviews/the-walking-dead-2-11-judge-jury-executioner/).
I think if Dale got on peoples' nerves it wasn't so much from being the group's conscience, but perhaps more from the actor's interpretation of Dale (along with the show writers' scripts). From my little understanding of the books, it seemed like Dale was a bit tougher -- more of a stronger, fatherly type. In the show, he just seemed to be pretty weak and a bit whiny.
(http://cyncity.typepad.com/photos/its_raining_walking_dead/rickgrimes.jpg)
"I can't kill a man in front of my son"
(http://i.lv3.hbo.com/assets/images/series/game-of-thrones/character/eddard-ned-stark-1024.jpg)
"How precious"
I thought it was a good episode .
I'll excuse Carl's actions simply because I was not immune to sneaky shenanigans when I was a kid .
( and I once counseled my mother to tell her prof to "Chuck off" , so I can accept his candor when he tells his dad to kill kill Randal )
[spoiler]Next week sounds kinda awesome . Why yes , I'm a fanboi , can you tell ? :neener: [/spoiler]
I'll never be able to understand why I need to double space everything .
:-[
"Walker" says that he will not spoil the season finale, because it is just too awesome. People have been begging him, but to no avail.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 05, 2012, 06:52:02 AM
"Walker" says that he will not spoil the season finale, because it is just too awesome. People have been begging him, but to no avail.
Sounds promising .
I understand people's frustration with the pacing and focus .
And hand washing .
Fact of the matter is that compared to Justified , WD has serious waste when it comes to establishing shots .
Justified doesn't have a wasted moment .
This episode confirmed in a few shots and a tiny bit of exposition that Hershel's farm is indeed well fenced and quite prosperous .
( a dozen steers from one field ? )
I had to laugh when civil liberties lawyer Andrea wanted to kill Randall then did the "Andrea-condescending-smirk" when someone suggested to let him live and do forced labor. I guess it's more humane to just kill him than to make him work on a farm until he is trusted.
I can totally see where Dale's coming from .
I can so also totally see that what he wants is a distant memory .
I wouldn't want Randal traipsing around the farm .
Then again I , like Hershel , would have put him down on the fence .
I think , not being all zombie Apocalypsey yet .
;)
Speaking of Justified, Ann says it has to be the best portrayal of the Deep South she's seen. The mannerisms, the dialect, the way they eat and what they eat. The bit about all the black folks knowing who everyone was and what they did and the white folks knowing a little but not nearly enough.The scenes from last season where the two warring factions would meet in a church (they called it parley), she's said she's seen that done. And they actually got it right.
Speaking of Justified, Ann says it has to be the best portrayal of the Deep South she's seen. The mannerisms, the dialect, the way they eat and what they eat. The bit about all the black folks knowing who everyone was and what they did and the white folks knowing a little but not nearly enough.The scenes from last season where the two warring factions would meet in a church (they called it parley), she's said she's seen that done. And they actually got it right.
We're not "south" but we are "rural" .
A lot of what Justified portrays is not that much different than up here in Nova Scotia .
Then again , many Canuckistanis will describe Alberta as being Canuckistan's Texas while NS and New Brunswick are Canada's "Alabama" .
The show rings true .
:)
Just made a Justified thread: http://tenpercentofnuthin.com/forum/index.php?topic=12297.0 (http://tenpercentofnuthin.com/forum/index.php?topic=12297.0)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 05, 2012, 06:27:12 AM
(http://cyncity.typepad.com/photos/its_raining_walking_dead/rickgrimes.jpg)
"I can't kill a man in front of my son"
(http://i.lv3.hbo.com/assets/images/series/game-of-thrones/character/eddard-ned-stark-1024.jpg)
"How precious"
PWND
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 05, 2012, 07:27:55 AM
Speaking of Justified, Ann says it has to be the best portrayal of the Deep South she's seen. The mannerisms, the dialect, the way they eat and what they eat. The bit about all the black folks knowing who everyone was and what they did and the white folks knowing a little but not nearly enough.The scenes from last season where the two warring factions would meet in a church (they called it parley), she's said she's seen that done. And they actually got it right.
We're not "south" but we are "rural" .
A lot of what Justified portrays is not that much different than up here in Nova Scotia .
Then again , many Canuckistanis will describe Alberta as being Canuckistan's Texas while NS and New Brunswick are Canada's "Alabama" .
The show rings true .
:)
:like:
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 05, 2012, 04:45:37 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 05, 2012, 06:27:12 AM
(http://cyncity.typepad.com/photos/its_raining_walking_dead/rickgrimes.jpg)
"I can't kill a man in front of my son"
(http://i.lv3.hbo.com/assets/images/series/game-of-thrones/character/eddard-ned-stark-1024.jpg)
"How precious"
PWND
Heck
yeah
No new
The Talking Dead episodes uploaded yet. We watched the first thirty minutes via Verizon's Video on Demand.
Kind of a snoozer, except when Hardwick gets zombiefied. The GW Bush joke was about three years out of style, but I guess never too old for a
Simpsons writer.
Next week Zach Levi joins the after-show.
Greg Nicotero(Director of this TWD episode/FX guru), Dana Gould (
The Simpsons) and Scott Ian (of Anthrax) were guests. Here's the after-after show:
http://penny-arcade.com/comic/2012/03/02 (http://penny-arcade.com/comic/2012/03/02)
Yep.
Quote from: geogal on March 05, 2012, 09:17:33 PM
http://penny-arcade.com/comic/2012/03/02 (http://penny-arcade.com/comic/2012/03/02)
Yep.
:biglike:
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7sQyiPL41fk#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QOpngEer_l8#)
Talking Dead Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RsqimaptaaY#)
Quote from: geogal on March 05, 2012, 09:17:33 PM
http://penny-arcade.com/comic/2012/03/02 (http://penny-arcade.com/comic/2012/03/02)
Yep.
Too true!
TWD is like a REEEEEEALLY good TV show loosely based on Survivor in a zombie apocalypse.
So was anyone else bothered that a single shambling zombie could take down and rip open a cow? If you are bothering a cow, they wander away. And they keep doing it. Also, ripping open cow hide with you bare zombie hands/teeth? Uh-uh. I guess if you buy that you will buy a zombie tearing open Dale's torso one handed.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 06, 2012, 07:46:30 AM
So was anyone else bothered that a single shambling zombie could take down and rip open a cow? If you are bothering a cow, they wander away. And they keep doing it. Also, ripping open cow hide with you bare zombie hands/teeth? Uh-uh. I guess if you buy that you will buy a zombie tearing open Dale's torso one handed.
I actually said "You gotta be kidding me!" to the screen. When that happened.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 06, 2012, 07:46:30 AM
So was anyone else bothered that a single shambling zombie could take down and rip open a cow? If you are bothering a cow, they wander away. And they keep doing it. Also, ripping open cow hide with you bare zombie hands/teeth? Uh-uh. I guess if you buy that you will buy a zombie tearing open Dale's torso one handed.
The steer had a broken leg and couldn't run away .
( why yes I just fanwanked that , why do you ask ? )
;)
And yes I was wondering how said bovine could be eviscerated so close to camp without making any noise .
Everyone heard Dale .....
I've mentioned that we've gone into some sort of partnership with some guys who have sublet part of of office and are using our film processor to well, process film and scan it in for their customers across the country.
One of the guys is friends with the head makeup guy Greg Nicotero and says he's known everything for months, while it was filming. He said it will be revealed what the CDC dude said. He confirmed what Walker said is 100% accurate. We do see Michonne but he didn't know who it was, some unknown actress. I asked him if it was the gal from True Blood and he said he didn't know, he never watched it.
He said there were about 20 'zombies' the entire second season and they just changed their makeup/clothes and CGIed more in for crowd shots.
And if the zombie had just eaten a bunch of cow guts, wouldn't he be full or something?
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 06, 2012, 08:05:02 AM
And if the zombie had just eaten a bunch of cow guts, wouldn't he be full or something?
I don't think they ever "fill up" they just gorge and gorge until something gets perforated ..
Y'know ?
Like Rosie O'Donnell .
In that Talking Dead episode, Greg Nicotero said the zombie was able to pierce a stomach so easily because his fingers had decayed and the bones made it easier to tear through.
Not sure I buy it, but then we're talking about a reanimated corpse who still can meander about, killing things.
Quote from: Eric on March 07, 2012, 08:52:27 AM
In that Talking Dead episode, Greg Nicotero said the zombie was able to pierce a stomach so easily because his fingers had decayed and the bones made it easier to tear through.
Not sure I buy it, but then we're talking about a reanimated corpse who still can meander about, killing things.
I think there has to be an accepted premise that zombies never get tired , cramp up , are sated or are anything less than a ball of feral energy when making the kill . Look at Lori and her "windshield walker" .
Tearing guts out of a living creature isn't the stretch so much as the steer being unable to "muscle" away .
Hence my "boken leg" fanwank .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 06, 2012, 08:01:13 AM
And yes I was wondering how said bovine could be eviscerated so close to camp without making any noise .
Everyone heard Dale .....
It's a moo point.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 07, 2012, 09:23:07 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 06, 2012, 08:01:13 AM
And yes I was wondering how said bovine could be eviscerated so close to camp without making any noise .
Everyone heard Dale .....
It's a moo point.
Moo Point (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iObtPBh3NXs#noexternalembed)
Quote from: Spooky on March 07, 2012, 09:24:16 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 07, 2012, 09:23:07 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 06, 2012, 08:01:13 AM
And yes I was wondering how said bovine could be eviscerated so close to camp without making any noise .
Everyone heard Dale .....
It's a moo point.
Moo Point (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iObtPBh3NXs#noexternalembed)
Joey Tribiani making sense ?
Unpossible !
:haha:
Stolen from a FB buddy
(http://a4.sphotos.ak.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ak-snc7/425760_10150662995484198_581829197_9062967_1054155852_n.jpg)
Baby hormones?
Two more episodes to go.
Based on the previously-posted spoilers, I'd say tonight's episode is must-watch. If "Walker" says next week's is so good he doesn't want to spoil it, it may well be a good one too (granted, he could be working for AMC and drumming up some interest).
granted, he could be working for AMC and drumming up some interest
If so, it is working with me at least. It had gone from a 'meh, I'll see it when I see it' to kicking Ann out of the room so I can watch it right now, dammit!
[spoiler](http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/9241/641649-the_walking_dead___02___03_super.jpg)[/spoiler]
A'yup. Well, sorta.
:headbang:
Detailed season finale spoilers, confirmed by Walker:
[spoiler]Shot opens in Atlanta: a group of walkers are feasting on what looks like Rick's horse, or what's left of it, when they're startled by the sound of a helicopter flying overhead. The horde migrates over several days, weeks, a great distance, and eventually comes to a fence. The fence bows and breaks under the relentless forward motion of the walkers; the herd presses on. Wandering aimlessly in the forest, the walkers turn as a gunshot goes off like a beacon, leading them to dinner. Soon they are closing in on Rick and Carl, as they leave the scene of Shane's murder.
Daryl and Glenn arrive back at the farmhouse. They explain that they heard a gunshot, and share their confounding findings about Randall.
As they walk back to the house, Carl asks Rick about what happened to Shane exactly. Soon after, they notice the walkers bearing down on them, and it's not long before they are overtaken and have to make a run for the barn. Back at the house, the rest of the survivors are just figuring out that Carl is missing and walkers are approaching. Lori is panicking. Herschel passes out the guns.
The horde is making quick work of the barn. Rick dumps gasoline everywhere, busts open the door to lure the zombies inside, and climbs up to the loft with Carl. Carl drops a lighter into the gasoline-soaked hay, igniting everything in sight. Meanwhile, the men and Andrea shoot from their cars in a futile attempt to corral the herd and buy time.
Finally, Daryl figures out that Rick and Carl must be in the barn, and instructs Jimmy to drive the RV to the barn to rescue them. Rick and Carl manage to barely escape, while Jimmy is devoured inside the RV. Blood is everywhere, coating the windshield.
The survivors are starting to run out of ammo. The horde is too large. The women hold hands and make a run for it as Herschel makes a last stand for the farmhouse. They are just about clear when Patricia is attacked from the side and is devoured while Beth is still holding onto her.
Carol is headed off by a few walkers and backed into a corner with nothing but a plank of wood to defend herself. Andrea saves her but is attacked from behind and gets pinned under a walker. T-dog pulls his car around, but quickly has to leave the scene with Beth and Lori before the car is overtaken.
Glenn tells Maggie that the farm is lost; they have to get off the farm, now. Herschel comes to the same realization, almost too late, as a walker sneaks up from behind. Rick saves Herschel and they along with Carl head out in their own direction. Daryl finds Carol about to collapse from running, and they speed off together on Daryl's motorcycle. Andrea is abandoned. The barn collapses into the flames. And we're not even halfway done.
The group is now scattered. Glenn and Maggie switch places in the car as Maggie breaks down and can't continue driving. Glenn says they need to make their way to the highway, but Maggie protests that the herd came from that direction. Glenn finally tells Maggie that he loves her.
Rick, Carl, and Herschel arrive at the highway, where they left the care package for Sophia, hoping that the others will think to rendevouz here. Herschel is ready to part ways, but Rick wants to stick together.
Lori and T-Dog argue over where to drive. T-Dog wants to head to the coast, but Lori threatens to jump out of the car if he doesn't turn around and go back to the highway.
A walker appears on the highway. Rick is about to give up on waiting any longer, but... in the nick of time, the other survivors arrive. Time for a head count:
Shane - dead
Andrea - missing
Patricia - taken by the walkers
Jimmy - splattered all over the RV
Meanwhile, Andrea is running for her life in the woods, but the walkers pursue her tirelessly. She can't keep this up for long. Walkers are emerging from the trees in random directions as Andrea shoots to clear a path.
The survivors leave the highway, pushing onward, but soon run out of gas. Several people start to panic and are on the verge of giving up. Rick tries to pull everyone together. The conversation turns to Randall and Shane. Rick has to come clean. Jenner's secret is that everyone is a carrier of the infection. The group is not happy that Rick has kept this from them.
Lori and Rick talk privately. Rick tells her what went down with Shane, and confesses that it wasn't just self-defense... he wanted Shane dead, he was tired of Shane dogging him and acting like Rick stole Lori and Carl from him. Lori freaks out when she finds out Carl's role in Shane's death and withdraws from Rick, refusing to let him touch her.
Andrea is exhausted. This is the end of the line. She can't carry her gun-bag any longer, her pistol is out of ammo-- she bashes in a walker's head with it-- now she's down to knives, another walker practically on top of her... enter Michonne to save Andrea at the last minute, towing two armless walkers in chains, samurai sword in hand.
The rest of the survivors set up camp in the middle of nowhere. They may have found each other again amid the chaos, but the group is still broken. Many are ready to run off into the dark and leave Rick behind, fend for themselves. They are on the verge of splitting up again, when Rick takes back control... he says they're not going anywhere; he killed his best friend for them. This isn't a democracy anymore.
The camera pans up... in the distance looms a prison facility.
End of Season 2[/spoiler]
The Walking Dead 2.12 "Better Angels" Comic-to-TV-Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-season-2-episode-12-better-angels-comic-tv-comparison)
(http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/8-Dalegacy-630x354.jpg)
With the first half of the episode, I thought the survivors were finally getting their brains working.
And then suddenly it's midnight with them walking in pairs in zombie-infested woods and I was not dissappoint.
That any of them (perhaps short of Daryl) have survived this long would seem to be either luck or from the Hand of God.
Pretty cool visuals at the end, though; it almost looked like frames from a comic book. Lauren Cohen said that fog was 100% natural.
The after-after show Internet portion of
The Talking Dead, with Zach Levi and Lauren Cohen (Maggie):
I can't find anything online, but based on a note in the above TTD video, I suspect the TWD season finale will be ninety minutes.
Preview/clip:
The Walking Dead 2x13 - "Beside the Dying Fire" Season Finale Promo (HD) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MSZtNF4FlL4#ws)
"Due to the intense nature of the season finale, this is the only sneak peek that will be released prior to the premiere."
TV Guide online says 62 minutes.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 12, 2012, 06:33:42 AM
TV Guide online says 62 minutes.
You're right. I made the mistake of thinking TTD was immediately after TWD (wishful thinking). It looks like Comic Book Men and that slightly longer TWD is throwing off the schedule.
Night stalking aside , that was a good episode .
And next week sounds EPIC .
:squee:
Quote from: Eric on March 12, 2012, 06:39:23 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 12, 2012, 06:33:42 AM
TV Guide online says 62 minutes.
You're right. I made the mistake of thinking TTD was immediately after TWD (wishful thinking). It looks like Comic Book Men and that slightly longer TWD is throwing off the schedule.
Talking Dead is airing right after the finale.
About last ep:
[spoiler]Since when do we have a five minute turnover from dead to undead? Didn't Andrea stand guard over her sister for a couple hours? And I know they wanted to show Shane and Randall were both zoms, but Randall was too pale and decayed and Shane's eyes were without color -- both inconsistent with previous eps[/spoiler]
Just read the spoilers for next episode.
[spoiler]So, I was right about what the CDC guy said. Pretty dumb thing to withhold from a group, Rick![/spoiler]
Quote from: Eric on March 12, 2012, 07:03:47 AM
About last ep:
[spoiler]Since when do we have a five minute turnover from dead to undead? Didn't Andrea stand guard over her sister for a couple hours? And I know they wanted to show Shane and Randall were both zoms, but Randall was too pale and decayed and Shane's eyes were without color -- both inconsistent with previous eps[/spoiler]
Just read the spoilers for next episode.
[spoiler]So, I was right about what the CDC guy said. Pretty dumb thing to withhold from a group, Rick![/spoiler]
[spoiler]Zombie bite victims can , after death , turn in minutes or hours . Depends on what the writer's trying to do ;)[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Rick might wanted to have shared that .[/spoiler]
[Redacted] had to die because s/he was stealing [Redacted]'s thunder: http://blastr.com/2012/03/walking-dead-boss-explain.php (http://blastr.com/2012/03/walking-dead-boss-explain.php)
Quote from: Eric on March 12, 2012, 07:03:47 AM
About last ep:
[spoiler]Since when do we have a five minute turnover from dead to undead? Didn't Andrea stand guard over her sister for a couple hours? And I know they wanted to show Shane and Randall were both zoms, but Randall was too pale and decayed and Shane's eyes were without color -- both inconsistent with previous eps[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Mayhaps Shane had a lot of the little creepies living in his body after all the zombie blood he's been in contact with and that accelerated the process? [/spoiler]
[spoiler]I've seen theorizing on another board that tried to shore up the plot holes wrt the dead bodies we saw on the highway who didn't turn into walkers. They suggested that maybe early on, the virus wasn't as built up in human systems, and it took a bite to give a huge infusion of it. But as we go further and further into the future, people will turn at a quicker rate as the virus multiplies in their bodies.
All I have to say is that given that people can turn without being bitten, I would never sleep next to someone again. They may be hale and hearty at bedtime, but who knows when a brain aneurysm turns your spouse into an eating machine with a taste for flesh (get your minds out of the gutter!)
[/spoiler]
[spoiler]I'd probably go more for a "their brains were cooked" in the hot car than the built-up-virus one[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Given the amount of sloppy writing we've seen, I'd chalk it up to [spoiler]sloppy writing[/spoiler][/spoiler]
[spoiler][spoiler][spoiler][spoiler]brains....[/spoiler][/spoiler][/spoiler][/spoiler]
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jfPB2SBEJ8U#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kqPy6UQaKPs#)
Talking Dead Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RsqimaptaaY#)
This thread is [spoiler]SPOILERRIFIC! :PSA:[/spoiler]
Being St. Patrick's day this Sat, I have a hankering for corned beef brains.
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 14, 2012, 08:43:24 AM
This thread is [spoiler]SPOILERRIFIC! :PSA:[/spoiler]
Being St. Patrick's day this Sat, I have a hankering for corned beef brains.
Barney Rubble trouble, mate?
BTW, this month's Playboy features a short origin comic for Michonne, by Kirkman & company.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 17, 2012, 12:01:44 PM
BTW, this month's Playboy features a short origin comic for Michonne, by Kirkman & company.
Interesting. A quick net search reveals the first two pages (http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/walking-dead-who-is-michonne-origin-story-playboy-robert-kirkman-300758). Wouldn't surprise me if it shows up somewhere else, in full.
(http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/sites/default/files/custom/LESLEY/Mich%201.jpg)
(http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/sites/default/files/custom/LESLEY/Mich%202.jpg)
Michonne is WD's resident badass .
She and Daryl will have hardy babies .
Wouldn't surprise me if it shows up somewhere else, in full.
Me neither. >:D
Managed to find it in a single .JPG (http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/sites/default/files/custom/LESLEY/Walking_Dead_Full_Story.jpg). Sadly not as big as the first two, but whatcha want for free?
Attached here for posterity's sake (click to embiggen):
That's it! :PSA:
Wow.
If I'm not mistaken , Michonne took fencing when in College .
:-\
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 17, 2012, 01:15:39 PM
If I'm not mistaken , Michonne took fencing when in College .
:-\
It would help lend something to the character if she did. Thanks for the background 411.
the background 411.[/i]
I can't say it's gospel .
CharacterEdit
Pre-Apocalypse Edit
Michonne was born alongside a brother and two sisters. She practiced fencing when she was a child, and a bit more when she went to college to study law. After graduating and getting her degree, she became an attorney and married a man with whom she had two daughters. They lived an average middle-class life in a suburban neighborhood and often dealt with a troublesome teenager next door who killed their cat and destroyed their bushes with his katana sword. She spent a lot of her free time weightlifting and avidly followed football on tv. She eventually divorced her husband and at some point started dating another man named Terry. When the apocalypse began, she lost both of her daughters, presumably at the hands of her zombified boyfriend and his best friend (who ended up attacking her but were able to be fended off and controlled with her neighbor's sword). She spent countless days alone wandering around looking for other survivors.
http://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/Michonne_%28Comic_Series%29 (http://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/Michonne_%28Comic_Series%29)
AMC's The Walking Dead is racist, you know: http://www.fangsforthefantasy.com/2011/11/race-in-walking-dead.html (http://www.fangsforthefantasy.com/2011/11/race-in-walking-dead.html)
Reading the responses to that article from "womanistmusings" makes my eyes bleed.
Quote from: Eric on March 18, 2012, 02:47:37 PM
Reading the responses to that article from "womanistmusings" makes my eyes bleed.
My thought on those responses:
(http://memedepot.com/uploads/2000/2268_1277855434049.jpg)
A death not listed in the spoilers:
[spoiler]Burn baby burn.
(http://images.wikia.com/walkingdead/images/2/2b/Dale_RV.jpg)[/spoiler]
FARK YEAH!!!! :headbang: :headbang: :headbang:
[spoiler](http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/vlcsnap-2012-03-18-21h12m00s169copy.png)[/spoiler]
[spoiler]This show is raaaaaaaaaaaaaacist! Black zombies shackled likes slaves!
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/vlcsnap-2012-03-18-21h32m15s57.jpg)[/spoiler]
Announced on The Talking Dead, Danai Gurira (http://www.imdb.com/media/rm3106575872/nm1775091) as Michonne:
(http://ia.media-imdb.com/images/M/MV5BMTU1ODQ1NDM3MV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwNDY3MjU2MQ@@._V1._SX333_SY400_.jpg)
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 18, 2012, 07:16:40 PM
FARK YEAH!!!! :headbang: :headbang: :headbang:
Good episode!
[spoiler]Cruddy quality, but:
THE WALKING DEAD MICHONNE (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1Sn86EGn2us#ws)[/spoiler]
Quote from: Eric on March 18, 2012, 07:54:58 PM
Announced on The Talking Dead, Danai Gurira (http://www.imdb.com/media/rm3106575872/nm1775091) as Michonne:
(http://ia.media-imdb.com/images/M/MV5BMTU1ODQ1NDM3MV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwNDY3MjU2MQ@@._V1._SX333_SY400_.jpg)
Meh.
Should have been
(http://1979semifinalist.files.wordpress.com/2010/02/michonne-tracie-thoms.jpg)
Tracie Thoms
or
(http://theryancokeexperience.files.wordpress.com/2009/03/gina-torres.jpg)
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/rickgrimes.jpg)
Yeah, those would have been good choices for Michonne.
Couldn't find any decent clips of her, but here she is two years ago talking about her play:
'Eclipsed': Danai Gurira Interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KzpzdIfUQqU#ws)
I'm just glad it ain't that beeyotch from True Blood, Rustina Whitey, or whatever her name was.
Just some thoughts: There is some serious backtracking with ideas/opinions of how things could, how things should be, and how things actually turn out or are. I anticipated repercussions for Rick's actions. (Regarding his fatal confrontation with Shane, I still haven't decided whether Shane was desperate to keep Lori and Carl for himself or if he really wanted Rick to kill him and put him out of misery and pain.) The fact Shane was constantly lying to everybody regarding his own actions (not so much the truth in survival) and "taking care of the barn walkers" is of course completely overshadowed.
I get it that TWD is a major game changer in lifestyle and how are people supposed to act other than chaotic in a zombie apocalypse. I just wish people wouldn't be so cavalier with "changing their minds" all the time.
/Would Gina have been too old?
[spoiler]Big props on this being real:
(http://timeentertainment.files.wordpress.com/2012/03/walking-dead-finale.jpg)
[/spoiler]
Great season finale .
Finished with prisony goodness .
:)
:clap:
QuoteI worry that my enduring thoughts of this episode are going to be of my irritation throughout with Lori Grimes. Once again, she doesn't notice that her son has gone missing until it's far too late, when after what happened with Sophia you would expect her to manacle the kid to her right leg. And then when Rick tells her that he killed Shane, and how and why, she recoils from him like he's a monster... when she was the one trying to Lady Macbeth him into the idea of killing Shane only a few episodes before.
http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/season-finale-review-the-walking-dead-behind-the-dying-fire (http://www.hitfix.com/blogs/whats-alan-watching/posts/season-finale-review-the-walking-dead-behind-the-dying-fire)
(http://farm7.staticflickr.com/6234/6995598731_63ec4fbc4f_z.jpg)
:PSA:
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/michonne.jpg)
via 4Chan: Well, at least she's black.
Synopsis for first half of S3:
S03E01-Mother of the year does her job again, Carl goes missing
S02E02-looking for Carl
S02E03-looking for Carl
S02E04-Michonne turns up with Carl, Andrea
S02E05-hey look a prison in the distance
S02E06-walking to prison, hand washing
S02E07-walking to prison, random zombie gets shot
S02E08-yay we arrived on the prison
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 19, 2012, 09:39:50 AM
Synopsis for first half of S3:
I'd laugh, but I'm afraid to.
Quote from: Eric on March 19, 2012, 09:46:21 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 19, 2012, 09:39:50 AM
Synopsis for first half of S3:
I'd laugh, but I'm afraid to.
The first six eps will deal with the prison and it's environs .
( Carl will get lost and Daryl will have to use his mad tracking skills . Carol will get a washing machine )
TTD with TWD creator Robert Kirkman, TWD actress Lauren "Andrea" Holden and TWD producer Glen Mazzara.
(Side note: IMDB says the finale was written by Kirkman and Mazzara)
Talking Dead Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k6cch1Ln204#)
Talking Dead Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dmIfplh9D9s#)
After-after show:
Some dude (not Walker) on 4Chan claims his girlfriend works in production on the show and they have a pretty good idea what is happening in S3. I know, from the writing it seems like they have no idea what is happening after the next commercial break at times, but here are his SPOILERS for S3:
[spoiler]Prison is going to be a major location for most of the season.
The prison has five inmates in it. Three are relatively harmless. One is Shane but much, much less friendly and lovable. The other is scary all day, erryday.
The prison is not a secure facility because two people go crazy: one inside, one out. The one inside gets intentionally bit by a walker. The one outside will execute T-Dogg graphically.
And I mean graphically. Don't eat before watching.
We'll meet Duane again, as well as Merle.
T-Dogg will be drawn between a pickup truck and a parked/wrecked sedan with the front windows missing. Someone with a handsaw will finish him off. The visual effects/cutaway editing will reveal it to have taken place over a half hour. One long, continuous shrieking session, with the rest of the group forced to listen as the overseer of this ordeal who is a very bad man uses a megaphone.
Lastly, a shot to the spine with a small pistol. T-Dogg doesn't come back as a walker because Andrea puts a round through his head from the top of the prison cafeteria's roof.
Tyreese isn't who you think he is. And he's expected at the close of S3, with the arrival of Abraham.
Tyreese won't feature as a prominent character but will be relegated to a background item until brought to the foreground near the close of the season three run. What Tyreese does/says in the comics will not necessarily be taken up by T-Dogg, but by a combination of Daryl, Hershel and one of the two inmates who isn't insane or a useless git.
It won't be a female character who gets bitten on purpose.
And to clarify: Carol will have an exit so awesome it will move the Crossbro to tears.[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Tyreese isn't who you think he is. And he's expected at the close of S3, with the arrival of Abraham.
Abraham's way cool . I hope Tyreese is Ray Lewis but if he'd been found guilty per-apocalypse[/spoiler]
[spoiler]Edit function is wonky
That's pre apocalypse Ray Lewis . As in he's a convicted killer who also was an NFL player .[/spoiler]
I guess I gotta say sumthing
:haha:
:rofl:
Yeah, no wonder he's turned it into a Ricktatorship. He's had enough.
Rick's never gonna give her up, maybe gonna let her down, never gonna run around (although she did) and desert her, maybe gonna make her cry, never gonna say goodbye, maybe gonna tell a lie and hurt her.
"Ricktatorship"
Nice
:clap:
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 19, 2012, 01:40:46 PM
"Ricktatorship"
Nice
:clap:
Glen Mazzera and/or the TWD cast get the props for that. :D
I meant to mention that they say in The Talking Dead that they figure it's been three or four months since the apocalypse. That doesn't really ring true for me, but what do I know?
Also, finally put out:
The Walking Dead 2.13 "Beside The Dying Fire" Comic-to-TV Comparison (http://www.tvovermind.com/the-walking-dead/the-walking-dead-season-2-episode-13-beside-the-dying-fire-comic-tv-comparison)
Wouldn't want to mess with this guy:
(http://images.tvtome.com/tv/images/genie_images/story/2012_usa/w/walkingdead_hershel2.gif)
Quote from: Eric on March 20, 2012, 02:42:59 AM
Wouldn't want to mess with this guy:
(http://images.tvtome.com/tv/images/genie_images/story/2012_usa/w/walkingdead_hershel2.gif)
And he seemed to shoot that many times before reloading as well.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 20, 2012, 03:04:59 AM
And he seemed to shoot that many times before reloading as well.
That drives me nuts in shows, usually, though I was too busy vicariously living the dream to care. :gun1:
What did bother me were the expert shots from moving vehicles. It's hard enough hitting a moving target (albeit slowly), but add in erratic driving and most likely they'd be lucky to clip a walker, much less score all those headshots. But, like Digby might say: It's based on a comic where the dead rise.
:
Quote from: Eric on March 20, 2012, 03:46:54 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 20, 2012, 03:04:59 AM
And he seemed to shoot that many times before reloading as well.
That drives me nuts in shows, usually, though I was too busy vicariously living the dream to care. :gun1:
What did bother me were the expert shots from moving vehicles. It's hard enough hitting a moving target (albeit slowly), but add in erratic driving and most likely they'd be lucky to clip a walker, much less score all those headshots. But, like Digby might say: It's based on a comic where the dead rise.
Shooting someone in the head with a shotgun should also do more than make an ittty bitty hole.
What did bother me were the expert shots from moving vehicles. It's hard enough hitting a moving target (albeit slowly), but add in erratic driving and most likely they'd be lucky to clip a walker, much less score all those headshots.
On second viewing Glenn hardly hit any more than a third of his shots . Andrea was deadly but that's her big talent . She's a phenom .
[spoiler]As for the prison I have trepidations regarding Beth . Because in the comics Hershall has twins and we all know what happens to them . :o [/spoiler]
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 20, 2012, 04:53:55 AM
On second viewing Glenn hardly hit any more than a third of his shots . Andrea was deadly but that's her big talent . She's a phenom .
Oh, that's interesting that Glenn
did miss.
As for Andrea, I remember a time at a friend's house in the country. He had set us up for some skeet shooting and this one woman -- who said she'd never shot skeet before -- could hardly miss. She was just a natural.
I'd never done that before either; I did less well. lol
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/DARYL.jpg)
I know that article pegged Daryl as racist, but I see him more like Clint Eastwood in Gran Torino.
Those same people likely don't have any problem dubbing him a redneck, hick, bumpkin etc.
On a shirt site today I saw the question of "What weapon would you choose for a zombie apocalypse.
I choose Daryl Dixon. He's got mad survival skills.
Merle was/is a racist. Daryl really doesn't care. He's what I'd call a good ol' boy, once you get to know him. One you don't want to fark with.
Daryl is comfortable enough to joke around about race and I think that's as far as it goes with him.
The season finale drew some nine million viewers, making it the most-watched episode of the series (http://www.washingtonpost.com/national/viewership-up-for-season-finale-of-amcs-walking-dead/2012/03/19/gIQADF67NS_story.html).
"The show's season average of 6.9 million viewers was up 32 percent from the first season."
Frank Darabont is not pleased.
Quote from: Eric on March 20, 2012, 06:28:17 AM
The season finale drew some nine million viewers, making it the most-watched episode of the series (http://www.washingtonpost.com/national/viewership-up-for-season-finale-of-amcs-walking-dead/2012/03/19/gIQADF67NS_story.html).
"The show's season average of 6.9 million viewers was up 32 percent from the first season."
Frank Darabont is not pleased.
Darabont is still drawing a check from the show, so he's not too pissed.
And you know in your heart the second season would have been far better with him running things. Hell, the "Fall of Atlanta" flashback episode alone would have been better than anything but the season finale. Certainly better than the entirety of the first half of the second season.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 20, 2012, 06:31:43 AM
Hell, the "Fall of Atlanta" flashback episode alone would have been better than anything but the season finale.
Yeah, I'd have liked to have seen that. If they were smart,they'd ask him back to do that episode alone.
The "Fall of Atlanta" episode would have been epic .
Perfect bookend to the finale .
Fact of the matter is the money needed to shoot that is now being seen on Mad Men .
It's gotta be the suits . Or maybe a certain redhead's corset .
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 20, 2012, 08:20:57 AM
Or maybe a certain redhead's corset .
I've seen.. I mean
heard she doesn't need that anymore.
I tried to watch Mad Men, gave it three or four episodes before I said fark it, this gao se is boring as hell.
Quote from: Spooky on March 20, 2012, 08:25:27 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 20, 2012, 08:20:57 AM
Or maybe a certain redhead's corset .
I've seen.. I mean heard she doesn't need that anymore.
(http://images.cheezburger.com/completestore/2010/9/8/fbddb8e5-3028-4581-a31e-abce1006a911.jpg)
Via Blastr:
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 20, 2012, 08:26:00 AM
I tried to watch Mad Men, gave it three or four episodes before I said fark it, this gao se is boring as hell.
Same here.
Quote from: Spooky on March 20, 2012, 08:31:54 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 20, 2012, 08:26:00 AM
I tried to watch Mad Men, gave it three or four episodes before I said fark it, this gao se is boring as hell.
Same here.
Ann was smart and cut her losses after the first episode.
"But it is critically acclaimed!!!"
"Don't care, they are a bunch of misogynistic assholes. You enjoy though."
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 20, 2012, 08:34:51 AM
Quote from: Spooky on March 20, 2012, 08:31:54 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 20, 2012, 08:26:00 AM
I tried to watch Mad Men, gave it three or four episodes before I said fark it, this gao se is boring as hell.
Same here.
Ann was smart and cut her losses after the first episode.
"But it is critically acclaimed!!!"
"Don't care, they are a bunch of misogynistic assholes. You enjoy though."
Amen. I think I lasted a season or close to it. I just couldn't take it. Depressing.
Warning: When the credits and ads show a stencil man falling from a building in the sky, it's all downhill from there.
PS. I liked the mashup of Walking Dead Mad Men for the commercials. That was pretty much spot on.
What I did during the second season of The Walking Dead, by T-Dog
http://io9.com/5894789/what-i-did-during-the-second-season-of-the-walking-dead-by-t+dog?utm_campaign=socialflow_io9_facebook&utm_source=io9_facebook&utm_medium=socialflow (http://io9.com/5894789/what-i-did-during-the-second-season-of-the-walking-dead-by-t+dog?utm_campaign=socialflow_io9_facebook&utm_source=io9_facebook&utm_medium=socialflow)
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 20, 2012, 08:26:00 AM
I tried to watch Mad Men, gave it three or four episodes before I said fark it, this gao se is boring as hell.
I have S1 on dvd .
( a Christmas gift a few years ago )
Haven't really ever popped it in .
:-\
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 19, 2012, 09:39:50 AM
Synopsis for first half of S3:
S03E01-Mother of the year does her job again, Carl goes missing
S02E02-looking for Carl
S02E03-looking for Carl
S02E04-Michonne turns up with Carl, Andrea
S02E05-hey look a prison in the distance
S02E06-walking to prison, hand washing
S02E07-walking to prison, random zombie gets shot
S02E08-yay we arrived on the prison
Pardon the blue language (http://nikkistafford.blogspot.com/2012/03/walking-dead-better-angels.html):
Behind the scenes of the season finale.
http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/making-of-the-season-2-finale-inside-the-walking-dead (http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/making-of-the-season-2-finale-inside-the-walking-dead)
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 21, 2012, 11:04:10 AM
Behind the scenes of the season finale.
http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/making-of-the-season-2-finale-inside-the-walking-dead (http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/making-of-the-season-2-finale-inside-the-walking-dead)
I liked that! I like that they used a mix of practical effects and digital effects to burn the zombies.
(http://cdn.wg.uproxx.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/lori-16.jpg)
(http://i.imgur.com/DcUCN.jpg)
She's more annoying in the comics
(http://cdn.wg.uproxx.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/lori-14.gif)
:D
http://www.cracked.com/blog/5-reasons-the-walking-dead-has-to-get-better/ (http://www.cracked.com/blog/5-reasons-the-walking-dead-has-to-get-better/)
Quote from: geogal on March 21, 2012, 11:43:52 PM
http://www.cracked.com/blog/5-reasons-the-walking-dead-has-to-get-better/ (http://www.cracked.com/blog/5-reasons-the-walking-dead-has-to-get-better/)
Apparently the author doesn't understand that other survivors can merge with the group so that they may become disposable zombie fodder. :D
Interesting, but uninformative TWD game trailer:
The Walking Dead - Debut Trailer (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RtkkHAmgYWs#ws)
I only watched a few minutes of the first video here, but in case you're interested in the game I'll link 'em. It sounds like the first episode will introduce a new main protagonist and will tell some stories of characters from the comics in the early days of the apocalypse. This is while Rick is still napping in the hospital.
Playing Dead: Episode 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pOLSfSt4TqM#ws)
Playing Dead: Episode 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75vZLirRhyw#ws)
I love this show ( handwashing and all ) but I also get a kick out of the memes it has spawned
:)
(http://img39.imageshack.us/img39/779/loltdog.jpg)
(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0m2sqDrvb1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 21, 2012, 12:48:07 PM
(http://cdn.wg.uproxx.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/lori-16.jpg)
:rofl: She's that way in the comics I gather.
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 21, 2012, 01:42:40 PM
She's more annoying in the comics
(http://cdn.wg.uproxx.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/lori-14.gif)
:D
I <3 this gif! Very cool.
Does anybody like my avatar? (http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_kw_6C3Wxzik/S9UzX99V5wI/AAAAAAAAAAk/ORcP1OjRqjs/s400/puss-in-boots.jpg)
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 22, 2012, 07:14:23 AM
Does anybody like my avatar? (http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_kw_6C3Wxzik/S9UzX99V5wI/AAAAAAAAAAk/ORcP1OjRqjs/s400/puss-in-boots.jpg)
Not so much that I'd want to date it, but yeah, really cool.
(http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/5186/loricarol1.jpg)
(http://cdn.wg.uproxx.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/lori-13.jpg)
(http://img.gawkerassets.com/img/17h4sn2qv4ja3jpg/medium.jpg)
(http://s3-ec.buzzfed.com/static/enhanced/web05/2012/3/20/16/enhanced-buzz-17528-1332274797-6.jpg)
(http://weknowmemes.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/walking-dead-meme-dies.jpg)
(http://28.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lw2d4gQejF1r4tbu3o1_500.jpg)
(http://img705.imageshack.us/img705/8886/lolzombie4.jpg)
(http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/1277/lolzombie6.jpg)
(http://i.imgur.com/pyWm8.jpg)
(http://img100.imageshack.us/img100/6348/lolzombie2.jpg)
(http://img219.imageshack.us/img219/3710/lolzombie1.jpg)
(http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/2764/lolzombie3.jpg)
(http://29.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m18yonpNYc1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://30.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m17pf8oHzy1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m18sjvSnT01r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://27.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m13dtjiwXT1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m12s63L5YL1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m11h9flVgX1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0sjqv4OQR1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0ha0lTAOO1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://30.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0hdbtwRwV1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzbvvwxLyF1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzbv7asFbS1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 07:39:44 AM
(http://img.gawkerassets.com/img/17h4sn2qv4ja3jpg/medium.jpg)
Hehe, cute.
But, apart from the zombies we do want it to be a decent representation of the world. What if we'd been told the only way to kill a zombie is to slap it with a fish? Would it still be acceptable?
Monty Python, The Fish Slapping Dance (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IhJQp-q1Y1s#)
(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lwj8f3bFXm1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
Awesome meme pics, btw. :loloeo:
(http://27.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lw5pejvrlO1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lvpiwhNjdB1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://27.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lvlvv6Ae8p1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lu00ftgNAA1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 07:20:11 AM
Not so much that I'd want to date it, but yeah, really cool.
Zombie Shane brought me back to Mal's pointed question when he's had enough of Niska. I liked it. :'(
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 08:15:23 AM
(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzbvvwxLyF1r5d224o1_500.jpg)
(http://donotfearjazz.info/fileserv/images/HouseMD/HouseOhSnap.gif)
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 22, 2012, 09:20:38 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 07:20:11 AM
Not so much that I'd want to date it, but yeah, really cool.
Zombie Shane brought me back to Mal's pointed question when he's had enough of Niska. I liked it. :'(
I liked it, I really did.
My response was a play on this:
The Guild - Do You Wanna Date My Avatar (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urNyg1ftMIU#ws)
Seems about right:
(http://undead-earth.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/Plans.jpg)
:haha:
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 22, 2012, 09:20:38 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 07:20:11 AM
Not so much that I'd want to date it, but yeah, really cool.
Zombie Shane brought me back to Mal's pointed question when he's had enough of Niska. I liked it. :'(
:clap:
But actually ZS would just say, "Ruuuhhh meeeehhhh, aaahhhhhhh!"
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 09:27:48 AM
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 22, 2012, 09:20:38 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 07:20:11 AM
Not so much that I'd want to date it, but yeah, really cool.
Zombie Shane brought me back to Mal's pointed question when he's had enough of Niska. I liked it. :'(
I liked it, I really did.
My response was a play on this:
See, I didn't watch enough Guild!
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 22, 2012, 10:36:11 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 09:27:48 AM
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 22, 2012, 09:20:38 AM
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 22, 2012, 07:20:11 AM
Not so much that I'd want to date it, but yeah, really cool.
Zombie Shane brought me back to Mal's pointed question when he's had enough of Niska. I liked it. :'(
I liked it, I really did.
My response was a play on this:
See, I didn't watch enough Guild!
I love The Guild :squee:
:D
De-Luxe collector's edition boxset of The Walking Dead S2
http://www.amazon.com/The-Walking-Dead-Complete-Limited/dp/B007MS5B6Q/ref=zg_bs_2958935011_19 (http://www.amazon.com/The-Walking-Dead-Complete-Limited/dp/B007MS5B6Q/ref=zg_bs_2958935011_19)
(http://ecx.images-amazon.com/images/I/416bPlF4evL._SL500_AA300_.jpg)
lol. That's unique, but I can't imagine putting it on my living room bookshelves.
Quote from: Eric on March 26, 2012, 11:32:39 AM
lol. That's unique, but I can't imagine putting it on my living room bookshelves.
Bedroom then.
TWD #95 sneak peek, due Wednesday the 28th.
http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/issue-95-the-walking-dead-sneak-peek/cover.php (http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/issue-95-the-walking-dead-sneak-peek/cover.php)
(http://blastr.com/assets_c/2012/03/ImageZombieEwok032712-thumb-550x552-87210.jpg)
The Ewoking Dead.
Ewoks were man-eaters even alive. Thank goodness they worshiped protocol droids.
Quote from: TinkTanker on March 27, 2012, 07:57:39 AM
(http://blastr.com/assets_c/2012/03/ImageZombieEwok032712-thumb-550x552-87210.jpg)
The Ewoking Dead.
Quote from: Eric on March 27, 2012, 08:03:52 AM
Ewoks were man-eaters even alive. Thank goodness they worshiped protocol droids.
:headbang: :loloeo:
Somebody needs to make that t-shirt.
:like:
More on the Telltale game. Skip to about 7:00 and 11:50 for game footage. Looks mind-numbingly boring to me (and why are the zombies all so decayed?), but who knows? As Kirkman says, they're not trying to be the next
Left for Dead, since that would be pointless.
Asking for a birth date before you watch a video is so very stupid. It only keeps out people who can't count.
Got to see Shane and Andrea at ECCC. Laurie Holden looked a lot older in person and Jon Bernthal looked kind of creepy. He had a baseball cap pulled down low and the sides of his face were covered by his hoodie. It did look like he really wanted to be there.
Quote from: Spooky on April 01, 2012, 06:19:19 PM
Got to see Shane and Andrea at ECCC. Laurie Holden looked a lot older in person and Jon Bernthal looked kind of creepy. He had a baseball cap pulled down low and the sides of his face were covered by his hoodie. It did look like he really wanted to be there.
Was wondering if you saw them. I wuz a little jealous because of the voice talent that was there (Billy West, Maurice LaMarche, John DiMaggio, Tara Strong and the great Kevin Conroy aka best Batman voice ever).
Quote from: Pearl@32 on April 04, 2012, 01:19:47 PM
Quote from: Spooky on April 01, 2012, 06:19:19 PM
Got to see Shane and Andrea at ECCC. Laurie Holden looked a lot older in person and Jon Bernthal looked kind of creepy. He had a baseball cap pulled down low and the sides of his face were covered by his hoodie. It did look like he really wanted to be there.
Was wondering if you saw them. I wuz a little jealous because of the voice talent that was there (Billy West, Maurice LaMarche, John DiMaggio, Tara Strong and the great Kevin Conroy aka best Batman voice ever).
The walking dead duo were right next to the Firefly duo. Shane was close enough to take out with the butt stock of a shotgun and Andrea was close enough to take out with a head shot from a 9mm handgun.
>:D
Walking Dead Mad Men! (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j3xTysL0JEM#ws)
"Carl! Your mother's a whore."
:haha:
Compiled some TWD-related news:
The Walking Dead Creator Brings Thief of Thieves to AMC (http://www.craveonline.com/tv/articles/186527-the-walking-dead-creator-brings-thief-of-thieves-to-amc)
The Walking Dead Season 3 Spoilers: Details on the "Zombie Sanctuary" (http://www.wetpaint.com/network/articles/the-walking-dead-season-3-spoilers-details-on-the-zombie-sanctuary) with link to comic version (http://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/Alexandria_Safe-Zone) of what it may resemble.
TWD comic #100 to have nine covers by various artists. Click to see spoilerly preview. (http://www.shocktillyoudrop.com/news/166819-details-cover-for-the-walking-dead-issue-100)
TWD game:
The Walking Dead: The Game - First Four Minutes Gameplay (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iFmdUMFk8Wo#ws)
The Walking Dead: The Game - Zombie Cops Gameplay (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AhC_XabPSIQ#ws)
The Walking Dead: The Game - Choice Gameplay (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1EWYjcT97cc#ws)
Yes, you can die:
The Walking Dead: The Game - RIP Lee Gameplay (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2_Yo1OdK9X0#ws)
So the main character is the prisoner ?
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on April 19, 2012, 11:38:56 AM
So the main character is the prisoner ?
Yeah. We don't know if he's guilty or not.
I was going to post an article where the author said it was a very good game, but then he started with race (Rick, the quintessential good guy. is white where the black guy is possibly a criminal). I got bored with the article pretty quickly after that.
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on April 19, 2012, 11:38:56 AM
So the main character is the prisoner ?
(http://www.dvdbeaver.com/film2/DVDReviews47/the_prisoner_blu-ray_mcgoohan/opening_opening_prisoner_blu-rayopeneing1.jpg)
Quote from: TinkTanker on April 19, 2012, 11:54:44 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on April 19, 2012, 11:38:56 AM
So the main character is the prisoner ?
http://www.dvdbeaver.com/film2/DVDReviews47/the_prisoner_blu-ray_mcgoohan/opening_opening_prisoner_blu-rayopeneing1.jpg (http://www.dvdbeaver.com/film2/DVDReviews47/the_prisoner_blu-ray_mcgoohan/opening_opening_prisoner_blu-rayopeneing1.jpg)
Pic wasn't showing up for me. There's the link ---^
Season 3 starts filming next week (http://www.comicbookmovie.com/fansites/everythingcomicbookrelated/news/?a=58736).
I kept thinking I'd see the actor who plays Herschel somewhere... season 2, episode 6 of Justified.
Quote from: TinkTanker on April 28, 2012, 09:45:55 PM
I kept thinking I'd see the actor who plays Herschel somewhere... season 2, episode 6 of Justified.
When he first popped up I thought "Herschel!"
:headbang:
BOWLING DEAD - Robert Kirkman & Walking Dead Cast - All Star Bowling (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xAj3n06C87k#ws)
Glenn , Herschel and Maggie are pretty damn good .
Kirkman sucks .
:haha:
(http://sphotos.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc6/s320x320/246513_3426974517024_1037059842_n.jpg)
Saw the trailer for the next season. Looked cold and there were zombie horses too!
Quote from: Spooky on June 03, 2012, 08:55:54 PM
Saw the trailer for the next season. Looked cold and there were zombie horses too!
Where'd you see the trailer? HBO? :neener:
July 7th, AMC is going to play The Walking Dead's very first episode -- in black-and-white. (http://www.tv.com/news/news-briefs-the-walking-dead-will-re-air-its-pilot-in-black-and-white-28794/)
Quote from: Eric on June 04, 2012, 04:32:50 AM
July 7th, AMC is going to play The Walking Dead's very first episode -- in black-and-white. (http://www.tv.com/news/news-briefs-the-walking-dead-will-re-air-its-pilot-in-black-and-white-28794/)
That's on the bluray .
O0
Quote from: Spooky on June 03, 2012, 08:55:54 PM
Saw the trailer for the next season. Looked cold and there were zombie horses too!
Beyond the Wall ?
It's pretty cool how seamless digital effects are getting.
Quote from: Eric on June 04, 2012, 04:32:50 AM
July 7th, AMC is going to play The Walking Dead's very first episode -- in black-and-white. (http://www.tv.com/news/news-briefs-the-walking-dead-will-re-air-its-pilot-in-black-and-white-28794/)
Looks like the date was wrong. It's tonight.
In the last five minutes or so of The Talking Dead, they show a season three preview. No video online yet, but this site has some screencaps (http://comicbook.com/blog/2012/07/08/the-walking-dead-season-3-sneak-peek/). It's Michonne cutting necks and taking names.
And the preview clip is now online:
The Walking Dead Season 3 preview [MICHONNE] TALKING DEAD (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NKByQ24QzJA#ws)
OK
I'm totally sold on Michonne
:headbang:
Is the full episode up yet ?
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 09, 2012, 06:13:44 AM
OK
I'm totally sold on Michonne
:headbang:
Is the full episode up yet ?
I've not seen it online yet.
Chris Hardwick gets to cut stuff with her very, very sharp katana (probably the one she uses in that clip to lop heads) .... except that he nicks the concrete wall behind. The propmeister is visibly concerned. Oops!
Quote from: Eric on July 09, 2012, 06:42:59 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 09, 2012, 06:13:44 AM
OK
I'm totally sold on Michonne
:headbang:
Is the full episode up yet ?
I've not seen it online yet.
Chris Hardwick gets to cut stuff with her very, very sharp katana (probably the one she uses in that clip to lop heads) .... except that he nicks the concrete wall behind. The propmeister is visibly concerned. Oops!
Of all of the "front of the camera" talent regarding Walking Dead , Mr Hardwick's my favourite .
O0
Yay. AMC have started blocking that Michonne clip.
I guess they don't like free advertising.
Quote from: Eric on July 09, 2012, 08:35:15 AM
Yay. AMC have started blocking that Michonne clip.
I guess they don't like free advertising.
:wall:
I'm not seeing that episode of The Talking Dead online anywhere.
Here's the tour of the prison set as shown in TTD. They did a fantastic job, considering it's a custom set and not actually filmed in a prison:
Inside the Prison : The Walking Dead Season 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yVDG3U_AHFY#ws)
Looks great!
(http://www.mycomicblog.com/static/2012/07/walkingdead100-cova-web72.jpg)
(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-W6M7Vqf-jSY/Tq-6aDXasTI/AAAAAAAAB3g/rjNULOBLerc/s1600/I%2527m+Outta+Here.jpg)
That's it, I'm finished. No more for this white boy.
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 12, 2012, 01:21:35 PM
http://www.mycomicblog.com/static/2012/07/walkingdead100-cova-web72.jpg (http://www.mycomicblog.com/static/2012/07/walkingdead100-cova-web72.jpg)
(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-W6M7Vqf-jSY/Tq-6aDXasTI/AAAAAAAAB3g/rjNULOBLerc/s1600/I%2527m+Outta+Here.jpg)
That's it, I'm finished. No more for this white boy.
I just read the synopsis. Holy smokes! With humans like them, who needs zombies?
Kirkman's a nasty piece of work
:'(
Quote from: Eric on July 12, 2012, 01:48:31 PM
I just read the synopsis. Holy smokes! With humans like them, who needs zombies?
I was spoiled (unintentionally) and I was still shocked by the level of depravity.
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 12, 2012, 02:18:20 PM
Quote from: Eric on July 12, 2012, 01:48:31 PM
I just read the synopsis. Holy smokes! With humans like them, who needs zombies?
I was spoiled (unintentionally) and I was still shocked by the level of depravity.
Indeed
I'll still keep buying the books ( volumes ) but I'm kinda bummed right now
:(
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 12, 2012, 02:18:20 PM
Quote from: Eric on July 12, 2012, 01:48:31 PM
I just read the synopsis. Holy smokes! With humans like them, who needs zombies?
I was spoiled (unintentionally) and I was still shocked by the level of depravity.
I've only read to issue 80, but just read the synopsis of 100. Yikes!
Quote from: Spooky on July 12, 2012, 02:34:46 PM
Quote from: TinkTanker on July 12, 2012, 02:18:20 PM
Quote from: Eric on July 12, 2012, 01:48:31 PM
I just read the synopsis. Holy smokes! With humans like them, who needs zombies?
I was spoiled (unintentionally) and I was still shocked by the level of depravity.
I've only read to issue 80, but just read the synopsis of 100. Yikes!
I'm thinking the revenge will be epic and tragic .
:-\
The Michonne Display at Comic Con (the craft work is amazing)
(http://c534909.r9.cf2.rackcdn.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/Walking-Dead-Floor-3.jpg)
The Zombie Survival Machine at Comic Con
http://dailydead.com/comic-con-2012-photos-of-the-walking-dead-zombie-survival-machine/ (http://dailydead.com/comic-con-2012-photos-of-the-walking-dead-zombie-survival-machine/)
Quote from: Pearl@32 on July 12, 2012, 09:01:28 PM
The Zombie Survival Machine at Comic Con
http://dailydead.com/comic-con-2012-photos-of-the-walking-dead-zombie-survival-machine/ (http://dailydead.com/comic-con-2012-photos-of-the-walking-dead-zombie-survival-machine/)
An
electric car for the Zombie Apocalypse ?
How is one supposed to recharge it ?
???
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 13, 2012, 05:44:52 AM
Quote from: Pearl@32 on July 12, 2012, 09:01:28 PM
The Zombie Survival Machine at Comic Con
http://dailydead.com/comic-con-2012-photos-of-the-walking-dead-zombie-survival-machine/ (http://dailydead.com/comic-con-2012-photos-of-the-walking-dead-zombie-survival-machine/)
An electric car for the Zombie Apocalypse ?
How is one supposed to recharge it ?
???
If not horses, then use zombies instead:
(http://www.shoppedornot.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/horse-pulling-smart-car-shopped-or-not.png)
I'd almost have to go with something older until the gasoline ran dry or became varnish. I used to have a '68 Ford Falcon which got very good gas mileage, had a 289 V8 engine, very solid body and was something I could actually work on and hopefully a lot of parts out there (though a Chevy 350 engine would be better for that). Simpler design also means fewer things to break down.
But then, classic Ford isn't an advertiser in the show, is it? ;)
Quote from: Eric on July 13, 2012, 06:05:34 AM
I'd almost have to go with something older until the gasoline ran dry or became varnish. I used to have a '68 Ford Falcon which got very good gas mileage, had a 289 V8 engine, very solid body and was something I could actually work on and hopefully a lot of parts out there (though a Chevy 350 engine would be better for that). Simpler design also means fewer things to break down.
But then, classic Ford isn't an advertiser in the show, is it? ;)
True dat
:PSA:
The official season three trailer has more walkers than most of season two. I can hear the squees from Nova Scotia already. 8)
The Walking Dead Season 3 Trailer (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IN6Q2gB-kRg#ws)
Quote from: Eric on July 13, 2012, 07:12:22 PM
The official season three trailer has more walkers than most of season two. I can hear the squees from Nova Scotia already. 8)
The Walking Dead Season 3 Trailer (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IN6Q2gB-kRg#ws)
Merle !
:squee:
( obligatory , apparently )
:D
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 13, 2012, 09:12:33 PM
:squee:
( obligatory , apparently )
:D
:D
It looks like it could be a good season, but I'm afraid to get my hopes up. ;)
Quote from: Eric on July 14, 2012, 02:49:36 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 13, 2012, 09:12:33 PM
:squee:
( obligatory , apparently )
:D
:D
It looks like it could be a good season, but I'm afraid to get my hopes up. ;)
I enjoyed the guts out of last season ( yes - the Sophia storyline dragged )
And I have no problem with high hopes ( other than Kirkman being a troll in the comics ) I suspect it'll be another record breaking season .
:)
:idea:
we should have a zombie/ghoul emoticon(s)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on July 14, 2012, 06:35:39 AM
we should have a zombie/ghoul emoticon(s)
Your wish is my command. If you find a better/different one, let us know!
:zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie: :zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie: :zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie::zombie:
:zombie:
:headbang:
:gun1: :zombie:
There is something really wrong with you guys. :like:
I don't think this deleted scene has been posted. The first would have been how season two began, with it picking up immediately after the CDC:
The Walking Dead Season 2 DELETED SCENE 'What Lies Ahead' 1/8 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MFOQZ6Sr_dI#ws)
Some more, from the above playlist:
http://youtu.be/3mPNsxQZouk (http://youtu.be/3mPNsxQZouk)
http://youtu.be/uporjjavMSI (http://youtu.be/uporjjavMSI)
http://youtu.be/kDuMDYmuUmU (http://youtu.be/kDuMDYmuUmU)
And four more:
http://youtu.be/RdJfD_NHg9w (http://youtu.be/RdJfD_NHg9w)
http://youtu.be/RqI5e9LGY6c (http://youtu.be/RqI5e9LGY6c)
http://youtu.be/l5v92qHApog (http://youtu.be/l5v92qHApog)
http://youtu.be/pmxmenqz-2Y (http://youtu.be/pmxmenqz-2Y)
'The Walking Dead Season 3 Comic-to-TV Comparison: "Walk With Me" (http://screencrush.com/walking-dead-comic-to-tv-comparison/)
https://twitter.com/search?q=%23headless%20pets&src=typd
:haha:
If you liked the black-and-white version of the pilot, you'll love this bit of news: AMC will be releasing every episode in black-and-white (http://www.themarysue.com/walking-dead-black-white/); beginning in February.
(http://www.tvhistory.tv/1950_PHILCO_T1403_12inch_TV.JPG)
Imma gettin' one of these to watch it on
:neener:
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on December 15, 2012, 09:25:24 AM
http://www.tvhistory.tv/1950_PHILCO_T1403_12inch_TV.JPG (http://www.tvhistory.tv/1950_PHILCO_T1403_12inch_TV.JPG)
Imma gettin' one of these to watch it on
:neener:
Is that one of those newfangled Internet-ready televisions?
:haha:
Showrunner Glen Mazzara leaves The Walking Dead
The Walking Dead is killing off Showrunners faster than Rick Grimes with a hatchet in a Walker nest. On the heels of the announcement that Walking Dead had been picked up for a fourth season comes this shocker: Showrunner Glen Mazzara is out. Mazzara, of course, took over for original showrunner Frank Darabont after he was axed. Why can't this show keep their talent?
AMC and Glen Mazzara released this "joint statement" moments ago, stating that "for future seasons of The Walking Dead, the two parties [AMC and Mazzara] have mutually decided to part ways."
Here's Mazzara's official statement that was included with the first announcementL
Glen Mazzara: "My time as showrunner on The Walking Dead has been an amazing experience, but after I finish season 3, it's time to move on. I have told the stories I wanted to tell and connected with our fans on a level that I never imagined. It doesn't get much better than that. Thank you to everyone who has been a part of this journey."
And moments after the announcement the whole Walking Dead team dealt out accompanying statements as well. Here's Gale Anne Hurd:
Gale Anne Hurd: "I am appreciative and grateful to Glen for his hard work on 'The Walking Dead.' I am supportive of AMC and Glen's decision and know that the series is in great hands with one of the most talented and dedicated casts and crews in the business. I look forward to the show's continued success."
And now, Robert Kirkman:
Robert Kirkman: I am in full support of both AMC and Glen Mazzara in the decision they have come to and believe the parties came to this decision in the best interest of the future of the show. I thank Glen for his hard work and appreciate his many contributions to The Walking Dead and look forward to working with him as we complete post production on Season 3. I am also excited to begin work on another spectacular season of this show that I know means so much to so many people. This show has always been the result of a wide range of extremely talented men and women working tirelessly to produce their best work collectively. I believe the future is bright for The Walking Dead. Thank you to the fans for your continued support.
Leaving us to say: What the hell happened? The third season contained many of the best moments for this entire series. Why can't AMC keep their showrunners? What's going to happen in the fourth season? What the heck is going on down in Georgia?
http://io9.com/5970547/showrunner-glen-mazzara-leaves-the-walking-dead (http://io9.com/5970547/showrunner-glen-mazzara-leaves-the-walking-dead)
I hate official statements full of BS platitudes.
Quote from: Spooky on December 21, 2012, 11:16:23 AM
I hate official statements full of BS platitudes.
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/this-1_zps49461149.jpg)
I guess Glen Mazzara had too much action and too many zombies in the zombie-action TV show.
Are AMC suits more assholey than other suits ?
I also wonder about Kirkman , his whole demeaner just screams "douchebag" at me whenever he speaks .
( I hate his turns on TD )
:-\
So , AMC suits are more assholey than their peers ....
http://www.vulture.com/2012/12/walking-dead-glen-mazzara-showrunner-exit.html (http://www.vulture.com/2012/12/walking-dead-glen-mazzara-showrunner-exit.html)
howrunner Glen Mazzara is leaving The Walking Dead, AMC announced today. According to a statement, Mazzara will still be running the second half of the third season when the series returns in early 2013, but "both parties acknowledge that there is a difference of opinion about where the show should go moving forward, and conclude that it is best to part ways." AMC doesn't have a great track record with the creators and executive producers of its (successful, well respected, culturally significant) programs: The network has battled with Mad Men's Matthew Weiner and Breaking Bad's Vince Gilligan, and Hell on Wheels has a new showrunner for its upcoming third season. Even Rubicon had its showrunner replaced in its sole season. (The Killing is AMC's only drama with no creative shakeups? Yikes!) Mazzara became TWD's second showrunner during season two, after creator Frank Darabont left, which means the show is about to have its third boss in four seasons. That's a lot of shuffling around.
Quote from: TinkTanker on December 21, 2012, 11:31:36 AM
Quote from: Spooky on December 21, 2012, 11:16:23 AM
I hate official statements full of BS platitudes.
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/this-1_zps49461149.jpg)
I guess Glen Mazzara had too much action and too many zombies in the zombie-action TV show.
Hee-hee!
PS. I think going to the Winchester would be a splendid idea!
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on December 21, 2012, 06:33:17 PM
So , AMC suits are more assholey than their peers ....
http://www.vulture.com/2012/12/walking-dead-glen-mazzara-showrunner-exit.html (http://www.vulture.com/2012/12/walking-dead-glen-mazzara-showrunner-exit.html)
howrunner Glen Mazzara is leaving The Walking Dead, AMC announced today. According to a statement, Mazzara will still be running the second half of the third season when the series returns in early 2013, but "both parties acknowledge that there is a difference of opinion about where the show should go moving forward, and conclude that it is best to part ways." AMC doesn't have a great track record with the creators and executive producers of its (successful, well respected, culturally significant) programs: The network has battled with Mad Men's Matthew Weiner and Breaking Bad's Vince Gilligan, and Hell on Wheels has a new showrunner for its upcoming third season. Even Rubicon had its showrunner replaced in its sole season. (The Killing is AMC's only drama with no creative shakeups? Yikes!) Mazzara became TWD's second showrunner during season two, after creator Frank Darabont left, which means the show is about to have its third boss in four seasons. That's a lot of shuffling around.
It is a bit odd...but who knows. MM and BB have had 5 seasons between the two of them though. AMC couldn't afford to NOT have them on their network, especially with all the Emmys they've racked up.
Kirkman's a douchnozzle ?
Colour me surprised
::)
http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/news/walking-dead-why-glen-mazzara-410017 (http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/news/walking-dead-why-glen-mazzara-410017)
Insiders tell THR that "very protective" comic book writer Robert Kirkman was one of many who clashed with now-fired Glen Mazzara.
When a network fires two showrunners in less than 18 months from its biggest hit -- and one of the most successful franchises on television -- that is sure to make waves in Hollywood and with fans. So no matter how AMC tried to spin the Dec. 21 departure of Glen Mazzara from The Walking Dead as just one of those amicable things, insiders rolled their eyes -- especially because the network let go co-creator Frank Darabont in July 2011 and has had high-profile spats with writer-producers on its hits Mad Men and Breaking Bad.
AMC and Walking Dead comic book writer and producer Robert Kirkman were blamed for Mazzara's ouster and called out by name by showrunners Shawn Ryan (Last Resort) and Kurt Sutter (Sons of Anarchy), neither of whom is involved with Walking Dead but both of whom worked with Mazzara on Ryan's FX series The Shield. Ryan tweeted, "It's a real question now why good showrunners should sell to AMC," and Sutter followed with a tweet declaring that AMC had sent him "a gift basket filled with ... broken promises and the marinated tongue used to lick Kirkman's ass."
PHOTOS: 'The Walking Dead's' Most Shocking Deaths
In a follow-up video posted on his website, Sutter denounced AMC for departing from a cable culture that generally allows showrunners more creative freedom than do the broadcast networks. Kirkman, he added, "is an amazing visual artist and a graphic artist [but] knows very little about TV, and the reins keep going back to him in this process, and he doesn't know how to run a show."
Several insiders confirm that Kirkman, whose detailed graphic novels form the basis of the series, is "very proprietary," as one puts it. One adds, "I believe Robert wants to maintain a certain amount of his control, and AMC needs Robert for the fan base." But despite the vitriol, some sources involved with Walking Dead say Kirkman was one of several producers on the show who had issues with Mazzara and his vision.
STORY: 'Walking Dead' Creator Robert Kirkman Goes Virtual (Q&A)
One source says Mazzara's shortcomings in running the series during the most recent third season became "abundantly clear ... especially for the second half of the season." This source says production was shut down "several times" because of a lack of material.
Mazzara declined comment but will participate in a Jan. 11 AFI awards luncheon that will honor Walking Dead as one of 2012's top shows. The midseason finale Dec. 2 lured 10.5 million total viewers and 6.9 million in the key adults 18-to-49 demo, crushing nearly all broadcast network shows.
To date, Kirkman has responded to the criticism only with a restrained tweet: "@sutterink is brilliant and Sons is my favorite show on TV. Still, it's upsetting to see him ranting about things he knows nothing about." AMC declined comment.
Quote"It's a real question now why good showrunners should sell to AMC,"
Or want to
sing sign on for TWD. If I was a showrunner, I'd make sure I had a contract that guaranteed my money over the length of the contract.
Quote from: Spooky on January 09, 2013, 03:19:09 PM
Quote"It's a real question now why good showrunners should sell to AMC,"
Or want to sing on for TWD. If I was a showrunner, I'd make sure I had a contract that guaranteed my money over the length of the contract.
Be crazy not to
With a backdrop of my grousing over every plot device the size of a truck, silly set up just to the get the most gore, and stupidity on the part of characters for the same reason, Tom has become addicted to this show. I get so freakin' mad at it that my rants are epic. Does no one have common sense on this show? When the old vet/farmer dude made the comment about being surprised the group had last this long, I whooped! Seriously! Does no one ever watch that punk kid? How does he go off into the woods to chuck rocks and a swamp entrapped 'walker' WITH a filched gun and NO ONE raised the hue and cry? Then, HOURS (?) later that white trash mom realizes he's missing? Seriously? The only one with common sense then gets his guts ripped open (honestly?) by a reanimated dead body *c'mon people, really?*...gah!! I can't stand this stuff. I know that everyone loves it, and I would never purposely troll a fan site, but I have to let off some steam or I'll pop! Since Tom just started watching it again a couple weeks ago on Netflix or Hulu, he missed the beginning of Season 3. So, he's planning on watching it all day from just before 1pm. I guess this is a pre-sit through it all rant. Apologies to those who love it. Makes me wish I had a bigger house or somewhere to go today... :wall:
Quote from: Saxon on February 10, 2013, 11:11:35 AM
With a backdrop of my grousing over every plot device the size of a truck, silly set up just to the get the most gore, and stupidity on the part of characters for the same reason, Tom has become addicted to this show. I get so freakin' mad at it that my rants are epic. Does no one have common sense on this show? When the old vet/farmer dude made the comment about being surprised the group had last this long, I whooped! Seriously! Does no one ever watch that punk kid? How does he go off into the woods to chuck rocks and a swamp entrapped 'walker' WITH a filched gun and NO ONE raised the hue and cry? Then, HOURS (?) later that white trash mom realizes he's missing? Seriously? The only one with common sense then gets his guts ripped open (honestly?) by a reanimated dead body *c'mon people, really?*...gah!! I can't stand this stuff. I know that everyone loves it, and I would never purposely troll a fan site, but I have to let off some steam or I'll pop! Since Tom just started watching it again a couple weeks ago on Netflix or Hulu, he missed the beginning of Season 3. So, he's planning on watching it all day from just before 1pm. I guess this is a pre-sit through it all rant. Apologies to those who love it. Makes me wish I had a bigger house or somewhere to go today... :wall:
(http://static.tumblr.com/v4vvd40/m75lmpfhe/tumblr_llgaeahjah1qiyqyfo1_500.gif)
(http://cache.gawker.com/assets/images/gawker/2008/11/meh_cat.jpg)
Not bad , not awesome .
Merle's totally a mole ( hope I'm wrong ) and Rick has re-booked into cray-cray town .
RIP arrow girl
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 10, 2013, 12:42:32 PM
Quote from: Saxon on February 10, 2013, 11:11:35 AM
With a backdrop of my grousing over every plot device the size of a truck, silly set up just to the get the most gore, and stupidity on the part of characters for the same reason, Tom has become addicted to this show. I get so freakin' mad at it that my rants are epic. Does no one have common sense on this show? When the old vet/farmer dude made the comment about being surprised the group had last this long, I whooped! Seriously! Does no one ever watch that punk kid? How does he go off into the woods to chuck rocks and a swamp entrapped 'walker' WITH a filched gun and NO ONE raised the hue and cry? Then, HOURS (?) later that white trash mom realizes he's missing? Seriously? The only one with common sense then gets his guts ripped open (honestly?) by a reanimated dead body *c'mon people, really?*...gah!! I can't stand this stuff. I know that everyone loves it, and I would never purposely troll a fan site, but I have to let off some steam or I'll pop! Since Tom just started watching it again a couple weeks ago on Netflix or Hulu, he missed the beginning of Season 3. So, he's planning on watching it all day from just before 1pm. I guess this is a pre-sit through it all rant. Apologies to those who love it. Makes me wish I had a bigger house or somewhere to go today... :wall:
(http://static.tumblr.com/v4vvd40/m75lmpfhe/tumblr_llgaeahjah1qiyqyfo1_500.gif)
LOL!! That's perfect. Today when I was complaining to Gingi about the show, she noted that I seem to like it, or at least the nitpicking of it. I had to agree. The funny thing is, since I post on GetGlue I see comments people have made, and because of it returning and the marathon they had a lot of scifi newslists I get had recaps. Seems I'm not the only one yelling at the tv, for the same reasons! Is that part of the appeal of it? I want to know what happens next, even though I KNOW what's going to happen next. I told Gingi it's got every cliche down pat, and I'm still yelling at the TV! These characters are the girl who goes to check the scary sound in the basement... :doh:
Oh, I gotta say that there was one scene that made my newly roto-rooted nose sting. Maggie w/ the baby, Rick looks at Carl and realizes what his son had to do. Wow, what a real performance by them all.
Also, after watching the first part of Season 3 we'd missed, the 'punk kid' is growing on me. I'm not actually rooting for the zombie to get him now. I'm surprised the 'net and suits are allowing a MINOR to be seen with a huge gun blowing the heads off zombies! Remember they wouldn't let Summer be seen on the "Serenity" movie posters holding a gun, because "River" was supposed to be 17 and a minor. huh.
Quote from: Saxon on February 12, 2013, 12:52:49 AM
Oh, I gotta say that there was one scene that made my newly roto-rooted nose sting. Maggie w/ the baby, Rick looks at Carl and realizes what his son had to do. Wow, what a real performance by them all.
Also, after watching the first part of Season 3 we'd missed, the 'punk kid' is growing on me. I'm not actually rooting for the zombie to get him now. I'm surprised the 'net and suits are allowing a MINOR to be seen with a huge gun blowing the heads off zombies! Remember they wouldn't let Summer be seen on the "Serenity" movie posters holding a gun, because "River" was supposed to be 17 and a minor. huh.
Badass Carl is badass
And I think that as long as its zombies being blasted , the censors give carte blanche
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-bqk1dyTgt8k/UJfi8IFg-FI/AAAAAAAAAPY/FvJBAcmFNMg/s1600/lori-grimes-the-walking-dead.jpg)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 12, 2013, 04:56:30 AM
Quote from: Saxon on February 12, 2013, 12:52:49 AM
Oh, I gotta say that there was one scene that made my newly roto-rooted nose sting. Maggie w/ the baby, Rick looks at Carl and realizes what his son had to do. Wow, what a real performance by them all.
Also, after watching the first part of Season 3 we'd missed, the 'punk kid' is growing on me. I'm not actually rooting for the zombie to get him now. I'm surprised the 'net and suits are allowing a MINOR to be seen with a huge gun blowing the heads off zombies! Remember they wouldn't let Summer be seen on the "Serenity" movie posters holding a gun, because "River" was supposed to be 17 and a minor. huh.
Badass Carl is badass
And I think that as long as its zombies being blasted , the censors give carte blanche
It's a good thing the world has gone wonky for that character...cuz that kid has to be super messed up! How long of a gap did they have between the seasons, cuz it seems like the kid grew about 2 years worth.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 12, 2013, 05:42:34 AM
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-bqk1dyTgt8k/UJfi8IFg-FI/AAAAAAAAAPY/FvJBAcmFNMg/s1600/lori-grimes-the-walking-dead.jpg)
:rofl:
Okay, so it's NOT just me?
Quote from: Saxon on February 13, 2013, 12:23:30 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 12, 2013, 04:56:30 AM
Quote from: Saxon on February 12, 2013, 12:52:49 AM
Oh, I gotta say that there was one scene that made my newly roto-rooted nose sting. Maggie w/ the baby, Rick looks at Carl and realizes what his son had to do. Wow, what a real performance by them all.
Also, after watching the first part of Season 3 we'd missed, the 'punk kid' is growing on me. I'm not actually rooting for the zombie to get him now. I'm surprised the 'net and suits are allowing a MINOR to be seen with a huge gun blowing the heads off zombies! Remember they wouldn't let Summer be seen on the "Serenity" movie posters holding a gun, because "River" was supposed to be 17 and a minor. huh.
Badass Carl is badass
And I think that as long as its zombies being blasted , the censors give carte blanche
It's a good thing the world has gone wonky for that character...cuz that kid has to be super messed up! How long of a gap did they have between the seasons, cuz it seems like the kid grew about 2 years worth.
One year .
For the show ?
Four - five months ?
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 13, 2013, 06:54:08 AM
Quote from: Saxon on February 13, 2013, 12:23:30 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 12, 2013, 04:56:30 AM
Quote from: Saxon on February 12, 2013, 12:52:49 AM
Oh, I gotta say that there was one scene that made my newly roto-rooted nose sting. Maggie w/ the baby, Rick looks at Carl and realizes what his son had to do. Wow, what a real performance by them all.
Also, after watching the first part of Season 3 we'd missed, the 'punk kid' is growing on me. I'm not actually rooting for the zombie to get him now. I'm surprised the 'net and suits are allowing a MINOR to be seen with a huge gun blowing the heads off zombies! Remember they wouldn't let Summer be seen on the "Serenity" movie posters holding a gun, because "River" was supposed to be 17 and a minor. huh.
Badass Carl is badass
And I think that as long as its zombies being blasted , the censors give carte blanche
It's a good thing the world has gone wonky for that character...cuz that kid has to be super messed up! How long of a gap did they have between the seasons, cuz it seems like the kid grew about 2 years worth.
One year .
For the show ?
Four - five months ?
No, for the show they said that Andrea had been with the Nubian Warrior Woman (I was calling her Zoe/River Zombie Killer), for 8 months. That kid must have hit a growth spurt.
That kid must have hit a growth spurt.
He did , over one year .
;)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 13, 2013, 12:30:04 PM
That kid must have hit a growth spurt.
He did , over one year .
;)
Yeah, bear in mind that A) kids age and 2) they shoot these for a few months out of a year, then stop. Time does not, however.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 13, 2013, 12:38:47 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 13, 2013, 12:30:04 PM
That kid must have hit a growth spurt.
He did , over one year .
;)
Yeah, bear in mind that A) kids age and 2) they shoot these for a few months out of a year, then stop. Time does not, however.
That's a problem that Game of Thrones has to deal with
They have a lot of kids in that mix .
Heck , I'll bet Bran's half a foot taller than he was three years ago .
Yeah, they ran into that problem with Walt on Lost. It was supposed to be a couple of months and the kid grew like two feet.
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 13, 2013, 07:15:36 PM
Yeah, they ran into that problem with Walt on Lost. It was supposed to be a couple of months and the kid grew like two feet.
Indeed
I think at the end he was taller than his dad
Also, that's why they killed that twerp vampire kid (the one who was in the cage) on Buffy at the start of S2. Kids age, vampires do not. WTF was Joss thinking?
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 14, 2013, 08:58:54 AM
Also, that's why they killed that twerp vampire kid (the one who was in the cage) on Buffy at the start of S2. Kids age, vampires do not. WTF was Joss thinking?
"Hey, if the kid grows, we'll just light him on fire."
;)
"We've secretly replaced actually seeing zombies with people talking about zombies for 38 minutes of the show. Let's see if anyone notices."
(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn288/JakeMongoose/vlcsnap-2013-02-18-08h44m37s11_zps0b4ddf74.png)
They did have the zombies on the bridge and at the end.
When it was suggested to Frank Darabont that they didn't really need to always show zombies being killed, that they could just talk about, Darabont balked and they kicked Darabont to the curb. Now that they've run Mazzarra off as well, they have a showrunner who apparently has no problem with just talking about having killed zombies.
The bridge scene was 20 minutes into a 43 minute show. IIRC, not one zombie was shown until then.
Next week sounds like more of the same.
Quote from: Spooky on February 18, 2013, 07:40:26 AM
They did have the zombies on the bridge and at the end.
That's enough zombie action for me , but the overall writing does lack a certain zest .
But my biggest beef - where is Tyreese and his crew ?
The bridge scene was 20 minutes into a 43 minute show. IIRC, not one zombie was shown until then.
I'm fine with stretches between zombies .
Just punch up the dialogue .
I can't say I know better , but I do know that sometimes the convos can be kinda sucky
Daryl was gonna rob Camp Dinnerbell ?
Merle didn't know their dad(?) beat Daryl ?
I did like the prison map on the floor - should do one on a wall and then you could have strategy sessions .
( that's the D&D in me right there )
;)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 18, 2013, 08:07:49 AM
But my biggest beef - where is Tyreese and his crew ?
[spoiler](http://i.qkme.me/356oye.jpg)[/spoiler]
ETA: Oh, and [spoiler]you ain't going to be happy.[/spoiler]
Well, they did the very, very, very awesome delusion called Lori, so that makes up for the missing zombies, right? :P
Yeah, just what this Chucking show needs is more Chucking Lori.
(http://cdn.fearnet.com/sites/default/files/images/legacy/eol_images/Entire_Site/2010330/s1.jpg)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 18, 2013, 08:45:05 AM
(http://cdn.fearnet.com/sites/default/files/images/legacy/eol_images/Entire_Site/2010330/s1.jpg)
Reminds me of Sandra Bullock in "Miss Congeniality"...she had a team of professionals make her look that good!
Okay, I'm still feeling suckered into watching this show. All my senses tell me to hate it, I scream at the tv, throw out things I'da done different, groan over how the zombies don't show up when they should (if you judge by when they did before), and how contrived it all is. I was even nitpicking how fake the 'beard' on Rick was!! *then on Talking Dead, yes I watch it too, the actor who plays Rick was on with some obviously dyed hair and a very salt & pepper beard! So, I was right, they add color to his beard, but it just makes his face look muddy. I noticed a lot of bad dye jobs on there. Daryl has some very flat, dyed hair it seems...and Andrea! It might just be that I was grab her and shake her, but the fact that they have her in one of those highlight lowlight dye jobs that you can only get a salon is maddening! One thing about Laurie, she looked like the hot mess one would expect under the circumstances!!
I laughed on Talking Dead when the chick who plays Maggie was talking about the Governor (are they all Brits?), and how, when he was working on his accent, he studied Bill Clinton! Perfect!! He had to get the dirty, nasty, conniving, perverted Southerner w/ a lust for power and position down!! lol.
Again, I apologize to all those who are fans and I ragged on their show! I still rag on the things that bothered me when I first watched, but it is so highly addictive!
The show is easily "raggy" , much like Star Trek or any other show not called Justified , I enjoy it but do wish some of the writers would be swapped out for some more talented scribes .
:)
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 13, 2013, 01:58:03 PM
I enjoy it but do wish some of the writers would be swapped out for some more talented scribes .
:deadhorse:
:haha:
Quote from: Saxon on March 13, 2013, 12:33:17 PM(are they all Brits?)
Just Maggie, Rick and Morgan, to the best of my knowledge.
Quote from: Spooky on March 13, 2013, 02:09:15 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 13, 2013, 02:06:41 PM
Quote from: Spooky on March 13, 2013, 02:05:48 PM
Quote from: Saxon on March 13, 2013, 12:33:17 PM(are they all Brits?)
Just Maggie, Rick and Morgan, to the best of my knowledge.
The Governor
Did not know that. He's a Liverpool bloke.
He doses a detective series back in Blighty
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thorne_%28TV_series%29 (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thorne_%28TV_series%29)
Quote from: Spooky on March 13, 2013, 02:09:15 PM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 13, 2013, 02:06:41 PM
Quote from: Spooky on March 13, 2013, 02:05:48 PM
Quote from: Saxon on March 13, 2013, 12:33:17 PM(are they all Brits?)
Just Maggie, Rick and Morgan, to the best of my knowledge.
The Governor
Did not know that. He's a Liverpool bloke.
He was on an episode of Doctor Who, thinking he
was the Doctor.
(http://www.giantfreakinrobot.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/TimeLords.jpg)
He was on an episode of Doctor Who, thinking he was the Doctor.
I really need to catch up on the Dr .
>:(
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 14, 2013, 06:54:17 AM
He was on an episode of Doctor Who, thinking he was the Doctor.
I really need to catch up on the Dr .
>:(
Great thing is about catching up nowadays is the shows aren't going anywhere...unless Disney decides to buy everything and lock it in a vault.
Quote from: Pearl@32 on March 15, 2013, 06:53:49 AM
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on March 14, 2013, 06:54:17 AM
He was on an episode of Doctor Who, thinking he was the Doctor.
I really need to catch up on the Dr .
>:(
Great thing is about catching up nowadays is the shows aren't going anywhere...unless Disney decides to buy everything and lock it in a vault.
I have the first few seasons already , only picked at them so far .
:-[
So, what did you guys think of the finale?
My nitpicking nearly exploded my brain! Funny, and satisfying after I read other reviews that had my same 'nits' 'picked'!
If everyone is caught up with the show, (don't wanna spoil anyone) I have some questions!!
Blood, gore, adult language and politicians warning:
http://www.collegehumor.com/video/6881815/the-walking-dead-meets-congress (http://www.collegehumor.com/video/6881815/the-walking-dead-meets-congress)
Quote from: Eric on April 09, 2013, 05:41:48 AM
Blood, gore, adult language and politicians warning:
http://www.collegehumor.com/video/6881815/the-walking-dead-meets-congress (http://www.collegehumor.com/video/6881815/the-walking-dead-meets-congress)
:loloeo:
I really expected to see the 'Daryl' character's arrow go right through the old dude's head when he started going into his speech!
DC would be a great place to start the zombie apocalypse.
Pay whatever you feel like and get most of the games here, this week: http://www.humblebundle.com/weekly (http://www.humblebundle.com/weekly)
But pay more than whatever the average is (currently $4.11) and you can get the Walking Dead game as well as those.
Both that TWD game and the Back to the Future one are supposed to be quite good. I believe both are point-and-click adventure games.
Money can be designated to go to charity, Humble Bundle or sometimes directly to the publisher (all your choice).
:headbang:
The new webisodes:
http://youtu.be/gVoaEa_mniQ (http://youtu.be/gVoaEa_mniQ)
http://youtu.be/WoyW1LKQhnE (http://youtu.be/WoyW1LKQhnE)
The Walking Dead Webisodes: The Oath, Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2vZREEK6V0U#)
Tom got all excited when he saw the promo for TWD on tv the other night. I'm thinking about having him take Jessi to a paint ball game down in San Diego with a zombie theme later this month too. heh. They'd have a blast together.
WTH is happening in New York?
http://youtu.be/8tLGz7073Vg#aid=P-ylu3PuHrI (http://youtu.be/8tLGz7073Vg#aid=P-ylu3PuHrI)
Quote from: Eric on February 07, 2014, 06:57:45 AM
WTH is happening in New York?
http://youtu.be/8tLGz7073Vg#aid=P-ylu3PuHrI (http://youtu.be/8tLGz7073Vg#aid=P-ylu3PuHrI)
Good thing they didn't try that in a state with open carry laws or this would have really made the news.
BTW, Conan O'Brien had the cast of The Walking Dead on last night. It should be on most cable "On Demand" sections soon.
...and I just noticed Eric put the cold open on the "Lighter Side" thread. :doh:
Quote from: TinkTanker on February 07, 2014, 07:16:26 AM
Quote from: Eric on February 07, 2014, 06:57:45 AM
WTH is happening in New York?
http://youtu.be/8tLGz7073Vg#aid=P-ylu3PuHrI (http://youtu.be/8tLGz7073Vg#aid=P-ylu3PuHrI)
Good thing they didn't try that in a state with open carry laws or this would have really made the news.
I'm wondering if anyone stamped on a hand or two ...
'Walking Dead' Season 4 Comic-to-TV Comparison: "After" (http://screencrush.com/walking-dead-comic-comparison-after/)
Why oh why can I not be spared [spoiler]the image of Herschel's zombie head chomping air. Oh well. And I have to rewatch the episode because I was switching between TWD and Downton. /was there a difference?[/spoiler]
PS. Hardison (Aldis Hodge)! Saw him in the credits.
It was ok
Kinda hard to top the last episode
Quote from: AdmiralDigby on February 11, 2014, 08:30:52 PM
It was ok
Kinda hard to top the last episode
I liked that Andrew Lincoln's voice was gruff and muffled — excellent detail when getting your ass kicked by a dude that loathes you. Chandler Riggs...whoa. Sucks that they stumbled across a house that had a teenage boy's bedroom...for a few moments you could tell he was excited and then survival mode kicked in, taking the HDMI cable to secure the front door. Very believable performances from both of them. Seeing Michonne happy was free-kay! Dude! How deep is your knife block?!?! Aldis Hodge (Mike) was awesome. Spot on. I am so glad for that ending.
As you all might know, I came to this fandom kicking and screaming...and I still do more yelling at my tv than not...but I'm hooked.
I absolutely LOVE watching The Talking Dead afterward though, I think it's what sealed the deal on me being a fan. For those of you who don't watch it, they brought a very sad/upsetting prop piece to share. I actually thought that they'd used CG for that scene, so seeing an animatronic piece was very impressive! Even more so with the close up shot they did with Chris Hardwick trying to feed 'it' chocolate pudding!
I think them using the dream/nightmare sequence was the best way to fill in the back story too. Just a memory would have been a bit boring..this showed us even more because it was fragmented with memories and reality creeping in. Sad and telling.
I felt so sorry for Carl! Well, that is when he wasn't being a little snot and walking backwards! Didn't he do that before? Sheesh! You know if you are walking backwards, you'll trip and there WILL be walkers around. You know if you have an important plot driven bit of dialog, they will hold off on showing up so you can drive the point home. If you need to show a very non-verbal juxtaposition of a young guy vs his dad, and you want to use the 'cowboy' imagery...except for the few necessary walkers to show up, the place will pretty much remain empty for the isolation factor to be made clear.
Also, if you want to think, 'yeah, jackpot on finding a safe place that still has food laying around', you have to NOT think about the fact that his area is close enough to the prison that a half beat to death guy could hobble to it before nearly dying on the couch! You can't scream at your tv, 'why the heck hasn't any of them found this place on their 'runs' for supplies?'. Also, it does NO good to scream at your tv, 'why aren't you taking one of the several jeeps/trucks the marauders left behind? Or one of the motorcycles from the BBQ place? Why you always gotta be trudging?
So yeah, we watched it. We also watched a lot of the marathon before hand too. I still hate that the gal who'd hooked up with the Governor undid what Michonne (and I) wanted for him!
TWD is getting a spin-off. Here are overviews of the characters: http://www.nerdist.com/2014/09/two-familes-and-a-new-andrea-make-up-the-walking-dead-spinoff-cast/ (http://www.nerdist.com/2014/09/two-familes-and-a-new-andrea-make-up-the-walking-dead-spinoff-cast/)
First four minutes of season five:
http://youtu.be/8rpaSchD86k (http://youtu.be/8rpaSchD86k)
Probably the best single episode of the entire series. They knocked this one out of the park. With an aluminum bat.
Quote from: TinkTanker on October 12, 2014, 08:39:04 PM
Probably the best single episode of the entire series. They knocked this one out of the park. With an aluminum bat.
I didn't watch all of season 4; it got too depressing for me. But this premiere was outstanding. Greg Nicotero said it was the most challenging ep he's ever directed.
(http://i.imgur.com/CJCUvHt.jpg)
:haha:
Finale next Sunday. "And in the end, will someone die?"
I can't say I like the way Rick is acting — Chris Hardwick likens him to Shane and then starts yelling out Shane quotes.
Talking Dead has been pretty funny — #porchdick — "Dub-step survived the zombie apocalypse" — on last week's, Yvette Nicole Brown commented that Carol and Rick are playing a very different game of cards: Carol is keeping all her cards close to her chest and Rick just came out blazing with 5 aces and a club.
Whoa. I'm not really understanding all the S5 hate on the innernets. I thought "No Sanctuary" was an incredible start to the season, setting the bar very high (it is the highest rated episode on IMDb). I get that the Beth episodes were boring, but unfortunately they were telling her story. "Them" was beautiful—showing their frustration, despair and fatigue over truly being on the run, out of supplies. The barn in "Pretty Much Dead Already" where they let out the walkers bookmarks the barn they found in "Them" where they desperately try to keep the door closed from a horde. This season has one of the worst deaths we've ever seen (or seen through peeking, like I did). Smart to involve Lennie James back into the series, as Morgan is a recurring character in the comics anyway — and to see him in the finale was wonderful. Lennie just electrifies everything he is in. [spoiler]He was the surprise guest on Talking Dead. I usually don't watch TD in its entirety but I did Sunday night!! It is beyond sad though when Morgan finally sees Rick, Rick has just killed a man. :'([/spoiler]
I enjoyed the season. Good story telling and character studies. Morgan's back!
For the rest of this month, the first season of the Telltale Games TWD can be gotten for free (http://slickdeals.net/f/8124964-xbox-digital-games-the-walking-dead-the-complete-first-season-free-xbl-gold-membership-req) on an Xbox One or XB360 with an active Live Gold subscription.
How to survive The Walking Dead:
https://youtu.be/Uo66cJT6hWw
That was funny!
Killer news.
Jeffrey Dean Morgan Joins Walking Dead Cast as... Infamous Villain Negan!
By Michael Ausiello / November 10 2015, 7:00 AM PST
Jeffrey Dean Morgan is about to go from Good to really, really, really bad.
Sources confirm that the current Good Wife actor is joining The Walking Dead as one of the Biggest Bads of 'em all — dreaded comic book villain Negan.
Morgan's killer of men is expected to debut toward the end of the AMC hit's current sixth season (in other words, sometime this spring), and then return in Season 7 as a (likely) series regular.
Morgan's new gig isn't expected to have an immediate impact on his Good Wife duties since Walking Dead's annual production hiatus begins in late November and continues until late spring. That said, it seems unlikely that he would be able to bring his investigator character Jason back to the Good Wife next fall for a potential eighth season. (As it is, Morgan's Good Wife deal was always just for the current Season 7).
Rumors about if and when The Walking Dead would introduce Negan have been churning for several years now. A big reason the character has been the source of so much speculation is because [SPOILER ALERT] [spoiler]in Robert Kirkman TWD comic series he eventually murders Glenn. Of course, the current mystery surrounding Glenn's fate (and Steven Yeun future with the series) adds a whole new wrinkle to the Negan storyline.[/spoiler]
Last month, The Walking Dead issued a casting notice for the role of "Orin," an imposing, charismatic, brutal, frightening, ferocious and hilarious sociopath in his 30s to mid-40s that is both a leader (and killer) of men. When asked if "Orin" is actually "Negan," showrunner Scott M. Gimple told me, "I can neither confirm nor deny," before cheekily adding, "It's not the worst guess in the world. It's difficult to get around your logic here."
http://tvline.com/2015/11/10/the-walking-dead-jeffrey-dean-morgan-cast-negan-season-6/
I was convinced that a character is dead, but I don't know anymore. "Thank You" was so draining and I can't believe how it went down.
ps. Rick's hand — [spoiler]Supposedly Rick won't lose his hand even though Andrew Lincoln lobbied hard for it.[/spoiler]
pps. Did you guys see any footage from the big premiere shindig in NYC at Madison Square Garden? The clips they had on AMC.com were really, really good. It is so cool to see how tight that cast is, especially when Jon Berthnal made a surprise appearance.
First season of Telltale Games' TWD is free for PC. Additionally, the DLC is on sale:
https://slickdeals.net/f/10540792-telltale-games-the-walking-dead-season-one-pc-digital-download-free-steam-account-req
Cool. I think I'll check it out.